Entries from H.V. Noyes, September 1854 to March 1861

Entries from H.V. Noyes, September 1854 to March 1861

Labor; Biblical scholars, Sermons; Missionaries; God; Alexander, the Great, 356 B.C.-323 B.C.--; Bible stories; Christanity; Indians of North America; Liberty; Citizenship; Constitutions--United States; Catholic Church; Patriotism; Death; Alcohol; Cuba--Relations--United States

These entries from Henry's studies at the Vermillion Institute include sermons, debates, and assignments. In these, he touches on the light of Christianity in the times of darkness through missionaries and education. He says that the next generation must be educated so they can do their part to support God. He tells stories of Native American "savagery" and how faith is what civilizes people. He comments on the strength of the Roman Catholic Church and comments that he thinks that it is going to destroy the American Nation and way of life. He also tells stories of the evils of alcohol and why it is a threat to man. Henry comments on labor and how it should be celebrated and encouraged in current society as it was in the Bible. He addresses whether the acquisition of Cuba would benefit the United States.

Noyes, Henry Varnum

Loose, The College of Wooster, Special Collections, Noyes Collection

Unpublished

1854-09 to 1861-03

Council on Library and Information Resources Hidden Special Collections Grant

PDF

eng (English)

Text

noyes_c_journal_822

Guilford Sept 1854
Labor
There may properly be said to be
two kinds of labor mental and manual
the one pertaining to the mind the
other to the body. These are intimately
connected, dependent upon each other,
and both essential to either individual
or national prosperity. It is [--to--] the
latter (physical labor) that forms my subject to day
There is a class of mankind
at the present day who are prone to despise
this kind of labor, whose opinions of men
depend not upon real worth or character
but rather upon the amount of money
they spend in costly apparel and
the useless tinselry with which they
adorn themselves, who look down with
contempt upon those who eat the bread
which their own hands have earned,
in short who consider themselves
[u]above[/u] labor. Is this true? Are they
really above labor? Then are they [u]below[/u]
health, below happiness, below honor,
and it is a truth with regard to them
as humiliating as it is generally
true that their wealth and outward
splendor are indispensable to them
for without these the influence which
they posses in society would be clean
gone forever. Such men are setting
at defiance a heaven ordained ^law which
enjoins it upon men to labor, they are
a disgrace to the human family
and deserve not to be known by the
name of men --

2

It is a duty which rests upon man-
kind to labor. When their first parent
was placed upon the Earth in the
garden of Eden he was commanded
to dress and keep it; and when through
his own sin he was drive thence it
was said to him as the representative
of all coming generations "By the sweat
of the brow shalt though eat thy bread
all the days of thy life." Such is the
nature of things that some persons
at least must labor. Man depend
chiefly upon the products of the Earth
for support and in order to furnish
him with an adequate supply, the
soil must be tilled and the fruits
gathered. Stern necessity then demands
that [u]some portion[/u] of mankind must
labor. [u]All[/u] men in whatever station
of life [u]ought[/u] to do it. The farmer, the
mechanic and all those who depend
upon their daily labor for support
must of course do this, and though
it may not be so imperatively
demanded of the professional man,
and the student, yet they too ought
to labor. They ought to do it because
it is essential to their health for
it is a well known fact that
without exercise the mind cannot
long remain in a sound and
healthy condition. They must do it
if they would put forth strong mental
Exertion. The wind in its efforts

3
recoils upon the body and experience
has shown that none but those possessed
of strong physical frames can long
withstand the effects of powerful and
long continued mental exertion.
Nowhere in past or present history
do we find a nation exhibiting the ex-
traordinary spectacle of physical weakness
and intellectual power. Where we
find a weak and effeminate people there
too we face mental degeneracy, we
discover there no such minds as where
hardships and dangers have harnessed
the physical frame together with sinews
like iron. We observe also that when
nations begin to neglect and despise
labor, they invariably decline in influence
and power. If then labor is so necessary
to the support of mankind, and so es-
sential to mental strength and vigor,
why should it be despised? It should
not be despised. No one fills a more
useful and honorable place in
society than he who supports himself
by the labor of his hands. Let those
then despise labor who are too vain
to know their own weakness, but let
[u]us[/u] never stoop so low as to look with
contempt upon any man, merely because
his form may be bent or his hands
hardened by manual toil

H.V.Noyes

4 Guilford Oct 1854.
The Time honored "Goose Quill"
Among all those objects animate
and inanimate, designed to benefit [--and--]
bless mankind, none seems to stand
higher in the scale of little things
than the "Time honored Goose Quill"
For a long time it has lent its
influence to the cause of human
improvement and thought its grey hairs
will testify to its extreme old age it
still offers its services to mankind as
freely as ever. It does not like many
flattering courtiers seek the habitations
of kings and rulers to the exclusion
of all others, but with a truly generous
spirits places itself in such situations
that the humble cottager can more
readily obtain its service than those
who dwell in the costly mansions of
crowded cities, and some of its
[u]noblest[/u] efforts have been put forth
in the abodes of poverty. It depends
not upon the praise of others for popularity
but stands or falls on its own
intrinsic worth. It does not intrude
itself upon public notice, nor seek for
posts of honor as do some aspiring men
seeking their own more than their country's
good, but obtains such situations
through the influence of others who
are well satisfied of its unobtrusive
merits. No people can claim, no
country exclusively appropriate it. Its fame
is unlimited and its influence extends throughout
the civilized world.

5
It is always the same ever at
its post and ready for action. It is
true its faculties like ours may be
blunted by age, but unlike ours
they may again be sharpened by
the timely application of proper remedies
The results of the philosophers deep
researchers, the chemists experiments and
the inventor's discoveries, the burning
speeches of statesmen, the more monotonous
details of history, and last, though not
least in importance, the first feeble
efforts of young minds have all in
their turn Emanated from the cleft
nib of this same "Time honored Goose Quill"
But alas! Many in these days
of steam and Electricity has sought
out many new inventions and among
other things he has discovered a pen
which seems likely to disinherit Even
the veteran "Quill." Poor "Goose Quill"
Painful as it is I must as a
true friend proceed to inform thee of thy
sad fate. Man! fickle-minded
and inconstant man is prone
to forget even his greatest benefactors
and will doubtless soon reject thee.
The days of thy greatest usefulness
are numbered and finished and
henceforth thou must confine thyself
to thy more menial office of protecting
a harmless biped from the scorching
hear of Summer and the bitters
blasts of winter. Although I have
never been able myself to draw grom

6

from thee that profundity of thought
of eloquence of expression for
which thou hast been so deservedly
distinguished, I blame thee not
but day it to the want of an
intimate acquaintance with thee
well knowing that thy choicest
treasures are imparted only to
thy nearest friends. I honor thee
for what thou hast done for other
and shall hold thee in grateful
remembrance. Thy fame is secure.
It is true it has at times been
vilely aspersed and some with
an unpardonable presumption have
gone so far as to ascribe the merit
of [--thy--] noblest efforts to a movable
statue on which thou dost sometimes
lean while performing thy laborious
Exertions. Yet fear not. Thou wilt
forever stand above the malicious
designs of unprincipled men.
Go then with this consolation
that though no towering monument
shall rear its snowy front to
perpetuate thy memory, thou hast
still a home in the hearts of
many tried friends and in the
volumes though hast written [--thou--] hast
left behind thee an influence that
will be enduring still when granite
rock and Parian marble shall have
crumbled into dust
H.V.Noyes

7
Hayesville May 16th 1855
Alexander the Great
As we Examine the records of ancient
history we find conspicuous among the characters therein
described the name of "Alexander the Great"
Born of royal blood the son of a conqueror
he was early influence with that spirit of bou^ndless
ambition which in after years rendered him
formidable to the world. While yet a youth we
see him at the head of armies, and the age of
twenty finds him upon the throne of his deceased
father and asserting his might supremacy over
those barbarians who vainly supposed they
might then throw off the yoke imposed upon them
by his predecessors. Stimulated by success he
turned his arms towards Greece, and having
given her cities a striking Example both of his
power and severity in the destruction of Thebes
they soon submitted to his authority and he
was declared generalissimo of the Grecian army.
Thus did he show Demosthenes, who had
called him a hair-brained boy, and the
Athenian people in their own country and
before the walls of their own cities, that he
was a [u]man full grown[/u]. His conquests as yet were
but preparatory steps to greater and more
glorious enterprises which had before occupied
his min. He cast a wishful eye towards the
fertile regions of Asia, he longs to wage war
with the proud monarch of the Persians.
Raising a powerful army he crossed the
Hellespont and at the rive Granicus commenced
a series of victories which put him into the
possession of Asia Minor. He aspired to more
extensive dominion. Passing southward after
being detained by the protracted siege of Tyre

8

he at length arrived at Egypt, the inhabitants
of which immediately acknowledged him as their
sovereign. He then penetrated into the desert
wastes of Africa by a long and laborious march,
in order to gratify the rain and foolish [--ds--]
desire of being declared a god by the bribed
priests who officiated in the temple of Jubiter
He was not yet satisfied. Retracing his
steps, he again sought out Darius the Persian
king. He conquered him. The vast plains of
Media and Persia became his, and the
Effeminate Persians bowed in tame submission
and yielded sErvile obedience to his arbitrary
mandates. He was now the conqueror of many
nations and millions paid their allegiance
to him, yet he was not content. He waged
war with the kings of India. They were
subdued, their fertile provinces became his and
he was their acknowledged lord. Sailing down
the Indus he came to the ocean and sup-
posed he had attained to Earth's remotest
boundaries on the East. Intoxicated with
victory as well as with wine he returned to
Babylon revolving new projects in his mind.
His pride and vanity had however become
too great for human frailty to Endure.
His Divinity long unused to opposition
began to suppose that he might do very much
as he pleased, and prided himself on drinking
more wine at his bacchanalian revels than any
of his friends. In the foolish attempt to excel in
this respect he brought on a violent fever which
soon put an end to his life, leaving his
successors stimulated by his Example to turn
their arms against each other.

9
Thus did this warrior pass way; thus had
strong drink [--passed away--] conquered him whom
man had been unable to conquer and thus
had Alexander himself afforded a powerful
argument against his own divinity.
It was the end of Earth. The proud Mace-
donian was not content. It is true he was
followed by the plaudits of a heathen world;
it is true he was [--followed by the--] held up
to their young men for admiration, but the
pen of the Almighty had already written, "The
voice of they brothers blood from the crimsoned
Earth crieth out against thee, and upon thee
in all its unmitigated severity rests the drunkard's
doom". And now what judgement are we to
form of him whom history and the common
consent of mankind have joined to call great.
Was he possessed of a character which
constitutes a man truly great? Can we esteem
him [u]truly[/u] great who leaving the land over which
he was appointed ruler undefended spends
his days in the over-running foreign provinces and
never returns to the land of his nativity?
Can he be called [u]truly[/u] great whose highest
and only aim is to gratify a vain ambition,
to wade through human blood and gore to
mount a conqueror's throne? Is that to be
styled true [illegible] which without the shadow
of reason sets mankind at variance with one
another and engages brothers by the common tie
of nature in quarrelling with brothers until the
satiate Earth refuses to drink the blood of the slain
and [illegible] pure waters are crimsoned tainted with
gore? Is he worthy of our praise whose whole
life is spent in wasting and desolating that

10

land, which man was ordained to beautify
and who wept at the thought that he was
not able to lay his polluting hand upon
other worlds and there leave the marks of
his rapacity and crime? Are we to esteem a
personage known by these characteristics as worthy
of being styled truly great and noble? [u]No[/u]
Yet such an one was Alexander the Great,
great only in wickedness, rapine and cruelty.
Military prowess alone does not constitute
[u]true[/u] greatness. The orator and statesman is
not always great, for he may lend his influence
to aid in oppressing his fellow-men or his
bribed hands to pervert the Ends of justice.
True greatness of soul is confined to no rank or
class of society. It is found among the poor who
maintaining themselves by honest industry, by kind
words ^and actions which cost but little Endeavor to smooth the
rough pathway of life. It is found among the wealthy
who use their riches in assisting the need and pro-
moting the happiness of their fellow-men-- It is
found in the statesman who with stern integrity and
constant uniformity opposes the usurpations of
interested men and gives his support to just
and righteous laws; and if it is Ever know in
martial renown it is only when fettered freedom
rises with manly indignation to resist the
Exactions of tyranny and assert those rights
which were given alike to all men by their
Creator. In short it is found in doing our duty
to ^ourselves to our fellow men to our country and to our God.
Doing this we may attain to that true greatness
and true happiness, which heathen sages sought in
vain, which antiquity's boasted warriors never found.
H V Noyes

[u]Hayesville[/u] June 23d 1855
11
( [u]Hope[/u])
When Earth witnessed her first
spectacle of wo, when man fallen and
degraded was driven weeping from the
gates of Paradise, and guilt wretchedness,
and despair, were casting [--their--] a thick darkness
over his future prospects. [u]Hope[/u] first came
^[--with illegible--] like and Angel of light form heaven to dispel the
[--darkness--] gloom, and with her silvery beams to il-
luminate the rough pathway of life.
NEver since has man been forsaken
by this animating principle, but it has
ever been his faithful attendant constant-
ly inspiring his soul with new life and
vigor. Dark indeed would be our pros
pects, could we not sometimes with
the prophetic eye of [u]Hope[/u] peer into the
dim shades of futurity and catch glimpses
of bright scenes before us. There would
then be no motive power to rouse the
dormant Energies of the mind, no
heaven-inspiring theme on which the
soul might dwell with raptures of de-
light. A fearful lethargy would per-
vade all classes of society. No drop of
comfort would sweeten the bitter
cup of affliction. When the difficulties
of life beset us on every hand and
trouble and distress seemed to be
our only portion we should [?fain?]
wish that we might lie down in
the dust, [illegible] go to rest in the
bosom of our mother Earth.
But this is not our condition. Thanks
to kind heaven Hope still remains.

12
to bless us with its cheering presence,----
Behold the youth of GEnius.
What sustains him as year after year
he labors with untiring assiduity in the
pursuit of knowledge? What gives him pa-
-tience to toil on? HE looks for a reward.
HE Expects that by the acquisition of knowl-
edge his happiness will be much increased,
that he will be capable of Exercising a
more powerful and Extended influence
over his fellow men, and perhaps that
his name may yet be Engraven high
on the pinnacle of fame. Inventors
have been animated by the same hope who
though perhaps ridiculed by others have pa-
tiently persevered in long years of study in
order to discover something that might be
of lasting benefit to the world. Nor have
they been left unrewarded. The compass
which safely pilots the mariner across
the wide waste of waters, the steam Engine
and locomotive, those iron bones and
sinews of commerce, the telegraph which
bEing distant cities and nations into
close proximity to each other, [u]these[/u] have
been among their rewards. Hope animated
Columbus amid all his discouragements
and the discovery of an unknown continent
crowned his hopes with abundant success.
The same heaven-born principle appeared
like a star of glory through the thick clouds
that hung dark as night over the feeble
infancy of our own beloved country.
It was this which, cheered our forefathers
in all their trials, giving strength to their

13
arms and courage to their souls. Relying upon
the God of battles they fearlessly left their
homes and their firesides, firmly persuaded
that they should return victorious over their
tyrannical oppressors and secure to themselves
and their posterity the rich boon of freedom
Lured by the spirit of [u]Hope[/u] they looked
forward to a time when they should no
more be compelled to carry their rifles Even
to the precincts of the sacred temple, but when
unfettered and free their songs of praise might
go up from every homestead. They lived to
realize their fondest Expectations and Establish
for themselves an imperishable fame. Inspired
by [u]Hope[/u] missionaries have left the dear
delights of home, bid farewell forever to
their own native land and gone to dwell
among rude barbarians, sunk to the lowest
depths of degradation and vice. Fondly have
they cherished the belief, that the light
of Christianity would chase away the dark
night of ignorance and superstition which
had rested for ages upon the pagan world.
Their [u]Hopes[/u] have not been disappointed
Many nations which once present nothing
but a chaos of frantic Excesses and enormous
vices, are waking to new life and rising to that
position in the world which their resources
and natural talents Entitle them to occupy
Such are some of the achievements
of [u]Hope[/u]. But it not only rouses to action the
noblest powers of the mind, it also gives
comfort to the afflicted. [--In dawning infancy
hope begins and is a beacon light to
guide man through the varied scenes of life--]

14
[--Aye more! When meagre DEath approaches
to rob him of all that is mortal--]
When groaning under the
burdens of life, assailed by poverty and want
crushed down to Earth by the iron yoke of
oppression, men are almost ready to give up
in despair, what still buoys them up and
and gives them strength to Endure their
afflictions? 'Tis [u]Hope[/u] alone 'tis [u]Hope[/u]
In drowning infancy Hope begins
and is a beacon light to guide man
through the varied scenes of life. Aye more!
When meagre DEath approaches to
rob him of all that is mortal, when
nought that Earth can give will afford
him comfort and consolation, what still
supports him and serves as an anchor
to the soul. It is the christians Faith
and [u]Hope[/u]. It bursts through the gloom
that gathers round him and cheered
by its luring beams, his untired spirit
mounts above the scenes of Earth, it
wakes to joy and immortality beyond
the skies.
H.V.Noyes

15
Hayesville SEpt 25th 1855-------
The Christian REligion the Hope of
the world---------

be said that the "Christian Religion" is the
hope of the world. Not alone because it points
to a blissful futurity in another state of Existence
but also with regard to its intimate connection
with mans greatest Enjoyment and prosperity
in the present life. No one can Examine the
records of past ages without being impressed with
the merciful truth that mankind at all
periods of their history, have signally failed
to carry out the great End of their Existence.
They have not obtained that happiness
which the mind so ardently desires, nor
have they filled that high station which
their natural powers Entitle them to oc-
cupy. Although monuments of genius and
Art are Everywhere seen, though massive
ruins Eloquent in their decay tell us of the
grandeur and glory of ancient nations,
though man in a thousand different ways,
has shown the prodigious greatness of his
mind it is still a melancholy fact that
avarice, pride, and ambition have been
his ruling [--powers--] passions and his condition in
past ages has been one of misery and wo.
The history of the world may be traced
with the blood which has been spilt
and three fourths of mankind still re-
main wrapt in all the darkness of a heath-
-enish superstition and idolatry.

16
But notwithstanding the sad spectacle which
the condition of past generations present, the
spirit of Hope still bids us look forward with
bright anticipation to a happy future, to
a more glorious Era in the history of the
world than has Ever yet been witnessed, when
the shackles of despotism shall be burst asun-
der, the shades of ignorance driven away by
the light of a universal intelligence, and
men bound together by the silken ties of
love and lured on by the golden beams
of Truth shall be continually mounting to
higher and nobler scenes of action.
Such is the pleasing picture that the mind
is wont to draw of a prospective futurity
for mankind. Nor are such hopes without
foundation. There is Even now a mighty
power at work competent to the task of
reforming the world. The blessings which
a partial reception of Christianity has con-
ferred upon mankind, point it out as the
great agent by whose means this glorious
result may yet be accomplished. If the
world is Ever reformed it will be through
the medium of some system of religion.
The influence which religious belief has in
all ages had upon the minds of men war-
-rants such an assertion. Religion is founded
in nature. A belief in the existence of a supreme
being who has the affairs of the world under
his direct supervision and control is natural
to man. No nation in ancient or modern
times has ever rejected this great truth
but all have sacredly preserved and
cherished it.

17
A belief so universal, so long continued
which neither the reasonings of false philosophy
nor the pre[--d--]judices of passion have Ever been
able to over-throw, can have its foundation
only in a first great principle which has Es-
tablished its throne in the deep-seated con-
viction of the heart. It is a faint spark re-
maining of that light which illuminated
the soul of man when he came perfect from
the hand of his Maker; it is a writing made
by the finger of God upon the tablet of his
heart. But man has not derived his conceptions
of a Creator from intuitive knowledge alone. ^He sees him in his own mysterious being The
works of Nature, in their Endless variety, their
beauty, and perfection, declare his Existence
His voice is heard as well in the music of
the rills, the sweet carol of the birds, as in the
wild hurricane leaving desolation in its track,
the thunder speaking from the clouds, or
the mighty earthquake overthrowing towns and
shaking kingdoms. His wisdom and power
may be as distinctly seen in the perfection
of the flowers that spring up around our
feet, the grass that covers the earth with
living verdure, as in the giant oak that bids
defiance to a thousands blasts, the mountains
capped with Everlasting snow, the foaming
cataract, the surging ocean lashed to fury by
the angry tempest, the volleyed lightnings
as they sport amid the storms of night
or the thousands of ponderous hurled through
boundless space, wheeling unshaken through
the immeasurable void, and resting on the
powerful arm alone of the Almighty.

18

Such are the potent arguments which
nature gives of the Existence of a God,
whereby a sense of moral obligation has
been fastEned upon the minds of men.
As a consequence all nations have
seen the propriety of having some form
of religious worship. Incapable of themselves
to penetrate futurity, they have perceived
the necessity of sEEking the Divine guidance
and direction. They have never Engaged
in war or undertaken any great enterprise
without consulting their oracles, and an
auspicious answer from them was a sure
hope of success. Such is the influence which
the religion of the ancient have over the
minds of its sincere but deluded followers.
But it we Examine the manners and
customs of those nations over whom it had
sway, we see how impotent is the light
of reason and nature without the aid
of revelation to raise man from that
deep depravity into which he has fallen.
Science with all her boasted achievements
was powerless to Effect it. It was tried
when philosophy and learning were
in their highest glory. Sages wrote codes
of morals and endeavored to inculcate
virtuous principles upon mankind.
But their instructions fell powerless
upon the map of the people for they
had no overpowering motives by which
to command attention to their precepts
and their practices rose up alas too
often to their own condemnation.
Greece world renowned for literature

19
and the fine arts was as little free from
vice and crime as the barbarians who
surrounded her, and the short day of
her glory was followed by a night of ages
Rome when at the zenith of her empire
when nations trembled under her iron
rule contained within her the Elements
of destruction, a moral pollution which
soon sunk her into that vortex which had
swallowed up kingdoms. Egypt whose cloud
capped pyramids stand as Enduring monuments
of her architectural renown and who was not tess
famed for the wisdom of her laws, than her
temples and palaces, is a mournful Example
of the excess to which men will carry their ex-
travagance and folly. Here in the cradle of the
arts and sciences we find them bowing down in
worship to the vilest and most contemptible
beasts and vainly seeking for blessings from
the roots of the earth. Thus did they degrade
and debase the DEity of whom the most stu-
pid might have formed better conceptions.
Intellectual refinement and moral pol-
lution met on the same broad theater,
and those nations to whom antiquity points
as the proudest of her glory had
fixed an eternal stigma upon their own
character. Vain was their religion to extricate
them from their sad condition It only stimulated
them to darker deeds of crime. History points
to her blackest pages and there bids us find
the most abhorrent deeds of wickedness, the most
cruel oppression, and the most shocking barbarities
covered with the sacred name of Divinity.

20
Sad indeed is the task of the historian
who would faithfully portray the scenes of
depravity Exhibited in the ancient pagan
world. Imagination cannot paint a more
fearful picture of misery and wo. Time
himself relentless as he as might well have
wept had he paused in his swift flight to
look back upon the devastations he had made
These were days of darkness. Man was
not seen in the energies of his pride, and
the brilliant actions consequent upon Exalted
virtue, but he gloried in the most wretched
abominations, which in christian lands
are reserved for the vilest of men. Justice
and blessings conferred upon the people
were not the protections of the ruler, but
[?mailed?] warriors and adamantine walls
guarded him from the murderous knife
of the assassin, and the fury of the populace
upon whom he had rivetted the fetters of
bondage. Slaughter invited came to Earth.
Baring his red right arm, he seized his
vengeful sword and hewed down iron-clad
millions, met in deadly combat on the
field of strife. Every species of impurity and
crime were sanctioned by a corrupt priesthood,
who with their voices implored the blessings
of heaven while their hands were reeking with
the blood of human victimes offered up on
the blood stained altars of an unmean-
ing idolatry. Now was Death triumphant,
death of all that was noble, all that was
lovely all that was true. The Earth
presented a scene not of peace and

21
plenty, shepherds tending their flocks
husbandmen tilling their fields and
receiving the rich reward of their labor, but
of smoking ruins, of cities wrapped in flames
and fields watered with blood, of proud despots
trampling on the rights of injured people,
of nations wasted and destroyed to give
place to other nations, who in their turn
must be overthrown, of theft, perjury,
deceit sacrilege drunkenness, debacheries
murders and assassinations, of men so steeped
in crime that they sought no higher glory
or Enjoyment than to Engage in mortal
combat with their fellow-men until the
satiate Earth refused to drink the blood of
the slain and her pure waters were tainted
with human gore. Thus had mankind
lost all traces of their original purity, thus
had they seemingly forgotten their common
tie of brotherhood and Every social virtue
and thus had they transformed themselves
into infuriate demons and thus habita-
tion into a "Golgotha strew with mouldering
carcasses and dead mens bones.
Death bade them look forward to the
future. Whether he came in the lightning's
track or the earthquake's shock, on the field
of blood and carnage or in the pestilence that
with its sharpened sickle cut down millions,
[u]his voice was terrible[/u]. They heard his
mandate but found no antidote for his
terrors. Vain were their endeavors to brush aside
the impenetrable veil that hid futurity
from their view. No halo shed its radiance
round the tomb.

22

No angel of hope or mercy hovered over the
dying soul to bid it mount to scenes of
joy and bliss, but demons of despair were
writing to drag it down to the gloomy
caverns of Everlasting night. Such were
the ancient pagans, such is the pagan of
modern times, characterized by the same
vindictive cruelty with the same uncertain-
ty hanging over his future destiny and
fostering every crime that can deprave pol-
lute or torment mankind. Oh if no in-
spired pen had Ever revealed the will
of God to man, what a moral darkness
would have rested like the pall of night
upon a ruined world. No!wo! wo! would
have been stamped upon every page of
its history. No remedy was found until
Christianity appeared like a bright luminary
in the East to drive away the mists of
superstition and rouse mankind from
the slumber of ages. Her power was not in
the sword and bayonet. She came not
with royal pageantry or the applauses of
the great, but cradled in a manger yet
bringing blessings for all mankind.
In her left hand an olive branche she had
And in her right a crown of immortality.
Under the benign influence of the christian
religion men have reached a degree of
elevation unknown before. It has given
them a clear understanding of their
origin their situation and their future
destiny. It has waked to life the noblest
energies of the mind, and where its principles
have been received it has never failed in

23
producing lasting peace and prosperity.
Its power was seen in the beginning
of its course. In less than three centuries
from its first appearance it had obtained
credence among the most powerful na-
tions of Europe and parts of Asia and
Africa. Like an electric shock it blasted and
withered the whole fabric of Roman superstition
and idolatry, and their cruel sports, bloody
altars, and bacchanalian orgies, were Exchanged
for the decent solemnities of christian worship
A star of hope appeared in the distant
horizon and men were fast Emerging from
the darkness in which they had long been
involved and assuming the sober and
peaceful habits of christian citizens. But
Christianity was too pure to meet the entire
approbation of that polluted age. The same
spirit of ambition that had laid nations
low crept into the church to mar its beauty
and destroy its comeliness. Heathen abominations
were mingled with christian ordinances and
popish corruptions took the place of the pure
precepts of the gospel. Again did super-
stition cast her dark shadows over the
earth. [?Persecution?] lit her fires and the
burning fag[--g--]ot destroyed its thousands while
thousands more perished in the gloomy
dungeons of the inquisition Mohammedism
too sprang up to oppose the progress of Truth
and the furious Mahomet and his fol-
lowers [--and--] laid numberless cities waster
and cut down in their fury all who
opposed them. Again was justice dethroned
Again was Virtue trodden in the dust and

24

a thousand more years of darkness were
added to the thousands that had gone
before. But christianity was not dead.
It still lived in the hearts of a favored
few. It was still found in dens and cav-
erns of the earth and in sequestered valleys
unexplored by the emissaries of popish tyranny
The Bible was still preserved. Thought
the light of Truth had been hidden for a
time it could not be entirely destroyed.
It burst forth anew at the reformation
gathering strength from the very means which
had been used for its destruction. Since that
time notwithstanding the most determined
opposition, it had been in a state of continual
progress and now its beneficial effects are [--to--]
seen and felt in Every part of the world.
Go to the home of barbarism itself; go to
benighted Africa where virtue, prosperity, and
happiness have been for ages Excluded under
the reign of ignorance and vice: see colonies
planted by the christian philanthropy and the
native African reformed by the Bible engaged
in disseminating truth among his fellow
men, see churches bult, school houses
erected, equitable principles of government
established, and the sable descendants of
Ham at length taking their place among
the nations of the earth. Go to Asia and
behold her inhabitants forsaking their super-
stition and idolatry and looking forward
with hope to a time when the cries of the
burning widow, the groans of the dying victim
crushed beneath the car of Juggernaut
shall be exchanged for the voices of praise

25
in the temples of a holy religion. Already has
a light sprung up which at length will
sweep the continent and drive away the
night of degradation which has rested
for ages upon that deluded land. Go to
the ice-bound shores of Greenland and
behold her inhabitants exchanging their
deadly animosities and barbarities for
gratitude to God and love to their fellow-men
Go to the islands of the sea where thirty
years ago the fierce cannibal could feast on
his captive victim, and mothers become the
remorseless murderers of their own children and
find those ferocious savages civilized and es-
tablishing political and religious institutions
which may challenge comparison with any others
upon the face of the Globe. Such are the triumphs
of that religion which works by love. But we
need not go to distant lands in search of
its beneficial Effects. We find them in the
history of our own prosperous nation. What
was it but the principles of the Bible that first
raised the wild Britons from their primitive
barbarism to a proud preEminence among
the nations? and when at length vile passion
induced those in authority to vex the noble
spirits who would maintain their religion
in its native purity and bade them seek an
asylum in the howling wilderness of the western
world where they might worship their God in
peace, what sustained them? What gave strength
to their arms and courage to their souls as
they struggled against a rigorous climate and
sterile soil, surrounded by ferocious beasts
and more cruel savages, assailed by the

26

rude storms of winter and devoured by
famine and pestilence? It was the chris-
tian religion It was this that enabled
them to defy the embattled hosts of
England and lay the foundations of
a republic that may yet outrival the
most glorious nations of ancient or modern
times. It was this which gave to America
and to the world a system of representative
government which applied to civil adminis-
tration will yet establish on the firm foundation
of imperishable truth a freedom that will
overthrow Every species of despotism and
bring peace and prosperity to all the in-
habitants of the earth. It is to this we owe
our prosperity as a people. What are our be-
-nign institutions, where houseless poverty has
found a home, helpless infancy a hom and
old age a refuge, the sick a resting place, and
the orphan parental care? or what are our
schools and seminaries of learning, our well
regulated laws? what those benevolent societies
whose object is to enlighten the dark places of
the Earth? What are all these but the glorious
triumphs of the christian religion. Whereever
it has been received it has purified and
ennobled individual character. It is this
that has induced missionaries to forsake
the comforts and delights of home in their
endeavors to improve the condition of their
fellow-men, to spend their lives in anxious
toil, and at last to find a grave on
the burning sands of Africa or the frozen regions
of Greenland. It was this that inspired a
Howard with that sympathy for suffering

27
humanity which induced him to traverse
Europe, visiting the gloomy dungeons of
prisoners to examine their condition and see
if perhaps they had not received a sever
punishment than justice demanded.
It is this that has warmed the heart of
every philanthropist, who has wept over the
condition of his fallen race and spent his
days in efforts for its improvement. Nor have
these noble spirits been left unrewarded.
Although hardships may have been
their lot in this world, they reap their reward
in another, and poor indeed are the pleasures
of wealth the honors of literary fame or the
dripping laurel that decks the head of the
warrior compared with philanthropist's bright
crown of immortality. There is not an evil
that has ever cursed the world but finds in
the religion of the Bible an appropriate remedy,
not a single rational Enjoyment is there
prohibited. Its whole tendency is to promote
the prosperity of individuals and the stability
of nations. A free system of government along
cannot insure this. The history of the world is
a mournful example that neither national
wealth and power, the diffusion of knowledge,
or a republican form of government can assure
continued prosperity to a people. There is but
one thing that furnishes a solid ground of hope,
one law the observance of which will prove a
rock upon which their freedom and happiness may
rest secure. That law is the law given by
our Savior, that rock the unperverted religion
of Christ. A firm adherence to its principles
will prove a mighty bulwark to guard

28

against those vices which sapped the foun-
dations of ancient nations. A sense of moral
obligation will insure the enactment of
just and righteous laws and secure a
faithful obedience to them. Let but the
principles of the Bible have their proper
influence upon the minds of men, and every
social and moral obligation will be regarded
society held together in the bonds of a
christian union, and a reformation effect
which no other system of religion or belief
can ever accomplish. In vain may the
proud infidel boast of the light of reason
and nature; [--and--] as well might you snatch
the sun from the skies and endeavor with
feeble torches to light the world, as well might
seek for fruit on the cold ice-bergs of the
North, as expect mankind to be blessed
with a state of happiness and prosperity
without the aid of the christian religion.
Take this away from the world and the
elements of society would rush together in
wild confusion and ruin. Look at the
condition of France in the reign of terror.
Why was it that lust and cruelty then
struggled for the ascendancy? Why had
man there become so blood-thirsty, that
he could hardly claim kindred with the
beasts of the Earth? And why in the short
space of ten years was that unhappy land
drenched with the blood of three million of
her citizens? It was because her inhabitants
had despised and forsaken the God of
nature and revelation, to worship a feigned
Goddess of liberty in the temples of Reason.

29
Thus has it ever been. Whereever christian
principles have been discarded, society has
been in a state of corruption and degradation
and where its precepts have been followed a
state of prosperity is witnessed elsewhere
unknown. This fact furnished a strong founda-
tion on which to predicate the belief, that the
christian religion is the hope of the world.
Philosophy indeed may teach us to sub-
due the passions, utility the necessity of cultivating
the arts and sciences, but it remains for
religion to inculcate a universal benevolence
and give the soul a rapturous foretaste of
the joys of a blissful immortality. In a golden
period fast approaching, when the divine precept
"Do unto others as you would have them do
unto you" shall be the standing law of individ-
uals, and nations, how will the whole face of
society be changed. No more will the fetters
of bondage rattle on the limbs of the slave.
No longer will the DEmon of war crush
down nations under the bloody wheels of his iron
chariot. Not again will an Alexander, a
CaEsar [--or--] a Tamerlane or a Buonaparte sweep
the Earth with the besom of destruction.
All, all, will be peace. Poverty and want
will then be unknown for the springs of
avarice will be dried up and the hand of
charity extended to the poor and needy,
while cultivated by industry Earth will teem
with her choicest fruits and furnish an
abundant supply for all her inhabitants
SEminaries of learning will be every where
established and thousands of glittering domes
will mark the hallowed spots where congregations

30

assemble for praise and thanksgiving to the
Author of all their blessings New inventions
will be made and new truths continually
discovered, and as men penetrate farther
and farther into the regions of illimitable
space finding new worlds and systems
bursting upon this enraptured view, their
minds will be expanded, their souls filled
with admiration and their hearts inspired
with increased confidence in the wisdom
and power of the Almighty Ruler of the
universe. Religion will then give a lustre
to the charms of youth an additional
strength and dignity to manhood, it will
shed a halo round declining age, and
when at last meagre DEath approached
to rob man of all that is mortal, when
[illegible] that earth can give will afford
comfort and consolation, it will still
prove an anchor of hope, an angel of
mercy whose heavenly radiance will
dispel the gloom that gathers round his
soul. Cheered by its presence his untired
spirit will mount above the scenes of
earth 'twill wake to joy and bills and
immortality beyond the skies.
Years will roll on and when at last
Earth shall have filled up the measure
of her days, when Time with his limbs
palsied by age and his locks whitened
by the snows of a thousand centuries shall
yield to the mighty angel proclaiming
with trumpet voice that he shall be no
more, when the sun shall be plucked

31
from the heavens, the planets rush together
in wild confusion, and a starless night
be prevented only by the fires of a universal
conflagration, religion will still be the support
of those who have yielded to its claims, and
with harps attuned to the praise of the
Almighty, they will enter upon a long eter-
nity of bliss. Then but then only shall be
known the full extent of those blessings
which christianity has conferred upon the
world. ~~
HEnry Varnum Noyes
Vermillion Institute
Ohio
Read at a contest between the two
literary societies of VErmillion Institute and
took the honor. SEpt 25th 1855.
The performers on the occasion as follows

Philo Society Excelsior Society
DEclamation *AA Dinsmore Ernsbarger
Essay *HV Noyes H.G. Pollock
Oration *GW Leidigh H Ayers
DEbate T.J Wise *J Reed
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
*Took the Honor

32 Hayesville Dec 1855
The scholars Duties and Responsibilities
Whatever may have been the condition
of scholars in bygone days, those of the present
age are not permitted to spend their time in
idleness if they would discharge the duties
that society requires at their hands. They
are not privileged to spent their [u]whole[/u] lives
in devotion to literary pursuits and from
quiet retreats to look out unconcerned upon
the busy scenes of life, standing aloof from its
cares and responsibilities. Society has work
for them and full early they must gird them-
-selves for the mighty task of performing it
The past and the present and the future
all have claims upon them. The scholar
may be said to be the connecting link
that joins the past to the present, the
medium through which is revealed to each
successive generation the history of their fa-
thers. But for his deep Extensive researches the great
instructive and prophetic past would be
forever veiled in mystery a vast illimitable,
impenetrable profound. The monuments of
Egyptian architecture, the Roman coliseum
the melancholy ruins of ancient cities
with their tottering walls and time-worn
battlements might have served to awaken
the curiosity of the traveller and remind
us of the power and grandeur of the na-
tions who built them, but of the manners
and customs of those nations or of the
events that transpired when the existed
we must forever have remained ignorant
The responsibility of sacredly preserving

33.
the record of these events rests upon the
scholar. It is for him to waken from their
slumbers departed ages. It is his laborious
task to delve into old and musty folios
gather the treasures of antiquity, and then
in the costly painting, the strains of poesy
or the rich details of history to present to
his own generation the legacy of ancient
years. But thought the past furnishes a wide
field for the scholars exertions, the age in
which he lives doubtless demands his
noblest efforts. Here he may find enough
to command his attention. In every em-
ployment of life in agriculture and mechanics
in manufacturers and commerce at the
bar and the pulpit the refined enlarged
and cultivated intellect of the scholar
is needed. The man of superior talents and
virtue will be called to fill a place of honor in
society and exert a powerful influence over
his fellow men. Every day is furnishing ad-
ditional proof of the supremacy of Educated mind
It is its creative power that moulds and
shapes society, and to know the character
of a nation we have only to know the char-
acters of the leading minds of that nation.
Such being the power of this agent it is
by guiding it in the proper channel that
the reformation of the world and the amel-
ioration of the condition of mankind is
to be effected. Vice and crime are
every where to be restrained. Oppressed hu-
manity in chains is calling for assistance
from every quarter of the globe.

34

Seven hundred millions of the human
race upon whose benighted minds the
light of science and religion has never
shone demand the virtuous scholars
interest and attention and furnish a
field that gives scope to his noblest
powers. The rising generation too are to be
educated, and he that has been educated
must become in his turn the instructor,
and ^when we consider the important influence
that training has upon the youthful
mind, and then the almost unlimited
powers of that mind, which cannot
be confined but on the swift wings of
imagination will fly to the remote bounds
of the universe go back to a period before
the pillars of earth's foundation was laid
and penetrate far into the uncertain future,
when we consider that imperishable as
the hand that formed it, it must for-
-ever exist in happiness or in wo, we may
see something of the responsibility that rests
upon those who take upon them the charge of
its cultivation. Thus have I shown a few
of those duties which press upon the scholars
attention, and weighty as are the respon-
sibilities connected with them, he whose heart
is warm with a generous philanthropy will not
shrink, but in his day and genration will
faithfully act his part, and do his best
to serve his fellow-men his country and
his God.
HEnry. V Noyes
Vermillion /Institute

Hayesville Feb 1st 1856 35
I propose to give a short description
of a character very popular in our day with
which all are doubtless well acquainted and
yet it has seldom if ever been made a
subject for the historian's pen. With regard
to its physical organization I have nothing
to say. Leaving that to those better acquainted
with physiology, I shall only attempt to point
out some characteristics by which it may be
known. It can boast of great antiquity.
It existed long before the flood, was present
when the earth with all its inhabitants was
brought into being, and lived with Adam
in the garden of Eden. The deluge did not
destroy it, for it rode triumphant on the wide
waste of waters that swept around the globe.
Although it has flourished Ever since in
all its pristine glory, it bears no marks of old
age. We still find it on every hand. It is
vain to attempt to escape it or pass through
life without it. As well might you strive to
bring the lightning noiseless to the earth
or with a basket bail the ocean dry.
As well might seek potatoes
On a stock of corn
Or look for pods of beans
Where pumpkins should be borne
It is found in the very walls of our [Note: Page torn] hous
by day and by night we realize its presence.
It is in the farmer's cottage and the mechan
shop, at the the merchants counter and the lawyers
desk, in the city and the country, on the
land and on the sea. Although efforts
have sometimes been made to banish it

36
from particular localities, they have always
been made in vain. You find among all
classes of society, high or low, rich or poor,
bond or free, learned or unlearned, savage
or civilized it blesses all with its ubiquitous
presence. Penetrate to the deepest recesses of
the forest and it is there: go to the loneliest
island of the sea, and it is with you still,
It is on the towering Alps, it is in the
lowest valley. Go climb the bursting volcano
and you'll find it there, approach the roar-
-ing cataract's brink, it still is there.
Go stand upon old ocean's shore
When its mad waves are rolling high
And [?'mid?] the raging billow's roar
You'll see its power and majesty.
Go to the blood-dyed battle field
When rampant war has yoked in wrath
His dragons to his iron car
You'll find it there -------
You'll find it in the howling gale
In triumph [?borne?] on stormy winds
You'll find it in the darkened cloud
"Amid the tempest trumpings loud
When strive the warriors of the storm
And rolls the thunder drum of heaven"
It is no less wonderful in its actions than
in its being. While with its mildness it
can cheer the disconsolate and afflicted [--the--]
and fill the mind with transports of delight,
the boldest [?villian?] will quail before its
terrific power. It has borne a conspicuous
part in all the important Events that
have taken place in the world's history.

37
Were we to enter into a minute detail of
all that it has done, volumes would be filled
and yet the half remain untold. We must
therefore be content to bring forward only one
or two of its deeds by way of example. You
have all heard of the steam engine, of the vast
amount of labor it performs and its mighty
power and yet it is a sober truth that even
the steam engine cannot perform a single
one of its mighty operations, Except in con-
junction with that being which we are de-
scribing. It is no less distinguished in political
affairs. It was present to cheer the pilgrims when
they landed amid dangers and death at
Plymouth rock. It has attended all the
councils of our nation from feeble infancy
up to the present time and it may well
be doubted whether without its influence
the declaration of independence so important
in our eventful history would ever have been
[?passed or,?]
The star spangled banner ever have waved
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave
Judging from the great power which it has
ever had in legislative halls, it may almost
be said to control the destinies of nations.
Without it man would be a most mis-
erable being, yet strange as it may seem
it is a fact that notwithstanding its service
he is continually complaining of it. In [Note: page torn]
and in public, by the old and the young, by
male and female it is at times almost ex-
ecrated. Yet this is not because men are
insensible to its merits, but [illegible] rather to a

38

foolish habit that it has (alas that it should
partake of this human infirmity) of putting
itself forward upon improper occasions and at-
tracting the public notice, when for the time
it ought to be modest and retiring and
thus incurring that merited condemnation
that any other individual would receive
in the same circumstances. But this
fault is covered with so many virtues that
its future prospects are by no means as dark
as they might be. Judging from every
days experience we may truly say that not-
-withstanding its age, it is still busy brisk
and bustling as ever. It never has been seen
and in all probability never will be. If
any one desires to know any thing more con-
cerning it let him make diligent investi-
-gation and carefully read wherever he finds
it described, and that he may be the more
successful in his researches we will point it
out still more definitely. Its name is [u]Noise[/u] (Noyes)
H.V.Noyes
VErmillion Institute

Hayesville March 13th /56 39
North American Indian
A little more than two centuries ago
the country that we now inhabit was a wide,
dense, and almost unbroken wilderness.
Could we behold America as it then
appeared, we might well exclaim, what a
change has this short period wrought. We
should then have seen no shepherd's peace-
ful flocks, no waving fields of grain, no
rustic mansions crowning grass covered hills,
no thriving towns and beautiful villages, no
thronged cities with their extensive commerce,
their lofty spires and glittering domes, no
steamboats sweeping over ample lakes, no
long lines of canals and railroads, no
marks of civilization here. On the other
hands the hoarse growl of wild beasts
work the deep echoes of the forest. Her might
have been seen the deer on the mountains,
the sturdy buffalo feeding on the prairie,
numerous flocks of wilds birds soaring
through the air, broad lakes and majestic
rivers navigated only by the frail canoe,
with here and there the smoke from a few
scattered wigwams, finding and scarcely
finding its way through the thick boughs of
forest trees, that sheltered the save alike
from the sun and the tempest. This was
the Indian's home Endeared to them by
many fond associations, sacred because
for generations their ancestors had here
been buried. Here for many long years
their tribes had lived unmolested; here they
roamed free as the mountain air that

40

they breathed and active as the deer
that bounded over their native hills
They were emphatically the children
of nature. They had neither been taught the
refinements nor the effeminating luxuries
of civilized life. They feared not the Summer's
heat nor the Winter's keen blast. A rude
hut of poles and bark was by them con-
sidered a sufficient protection from the storm.
The flesh of the wild animals that they
slew and the produce of a few scanty fields
of corn was their food, while the pure water
that gushed from the sparkling fountain
was their only drink. Hunting fishing
and war was the chief employment of the
men and their delight, while the women
remained at home to till the fields or
teach their youthful sons, with bow and
arrows to shoot the birds that sat on the
low branches. From constant exercise in
the open air they grew strong and athletic.
Possessed of great physical strength an
ardent and impetuous nature, there was a
proud independence independence in
their character which though sometimes
leading them to deed of cruelty cannot
fail to excite admiration. The same
spirit that produced a cherished resent-
ment towards those who had injured
them inspired a feeling of lively gratitude
for favors received. To perform a kind
act for an Indian was to make him
your lasting friend. In war that cruelty
which is natural to savage nations ad-
hered to them.

41
They wreaked their vengeance of those who
had injured them. When any of their tribes
had received an insult from another they
were prompt to take revenge. Their haughty
chieftains gathered together their warriors
and with rude and native eloquence
declared the wrongs that they had received
and rouse the martial spirit that burned
in their bosoms. They danced around their
council fires. They marched out to battle
They drew forth their tomahawks and re-
turned them not to their places until the
scalps of their enemies has testified that
their wrath was appeased, their vengeance
complete. Such was the character of that people
who a few years ago held undisputed posses-
sion of our country. But they are here no more.
High heaven had ordained that America
should not forever remain the home of bar-
barians and her rich soil lie uncultivated
and desolate. The savages retreat was discovered
and ere long a few lone pilgrims were
wafted across the ocean to fix their residence
here. Though the white man came to
plant the germ of a mighty nation and
to establish a home for that liberty that
oppression had drive from the old world,
he came also as a destroyer to sweep the race of
the red man from the earth. When first
landed here he was permitted to settle and kind
treated by the unsuspecting natives. They did then
perceive the doom that awaited them. Could they
seen the dread future that was before them
they would doubtless have destroyed every

42

foreigner that dared to set foot on their borders.
But there was no such feeling of hostility
then. It was only a series of wrongs and acts of
injustice that at length awakened that eternal
hatred toward the white man[--'s--] that will
cease only when the last warrior of the red man's
race shall have bit the dust in death. That
much of [--that--] enmity was the effect of the white
man's rashness cannot be denied, nor must we
too much blame the spirit with which the native
sons of the forest defended themselves against their
intruding foe. It is true they were cruel but this
was the natural consequence of their savage condition
and may almost be said to have been rivalled
by the treatment that they themselves received.
There was ground for hostility. Judge for your-
selves what feelings must have been aroused in
the bosoms of those who never knew fear, when their
possessions were ruthlessly taken from them without
a just recompense, when they saw those noble
forests which they loved cut down and the dwellings
of strangers erected where not long before their
wigwams stood, their game every day becoming
more scarce, and themselves continually driven
back as civilization advanced, hunted and
shot down like the wild beast around the,.
It is no wonder that they grasped their toma-
hawks with a firmer grip and swore Eternal
unremitted vengeance on the white man's head
True to the impulses of their nature they vowed
revenge. They have sought it. They have hung
continually like the scythe of death upon the
borders of civilization. The rising smoke from
the smouldering ruins of hundreds of towns

43
and villages upon the frontier settlements has borne
witness of their unalterable determination. The
groans and shrieks of thousands of defenceless
women and children crying in vain for mer-
cy as the bloody tomahawk was raised to
destroy them has declared their resentment
towards their pale-faced Enemy. When taken
captive they have not refused to die. With
all that savage fortitude of which their un-
yielding spirit is possessed they have suffered
death rather than ask even life [--at the hands--] from
of their inveterate foe. But amid all their cruelties
they could discriminate in favor of those who
had treated them well. One bright Example of
this stands out in bold relief upon the historic
page It is that of Penn. He treated them
like men and in return received the rich
boon of their friendship for in all their bloody
massacres they spared the followers of Penn.
No fire was kindled to destroy the harmless
Quaker's dwelling[--s--], no strong arm was raised
to destroy him. Nor was this because he was
feared or that he had better means of
defense than his neighbors. No his safety
rested upon a surer foundation -- the
faithful promised of the Indian. Such was
his conduct toward his friends, but desperate
resistance and cruel tortures was the portion
that his enemies received. Yet all this did
not save his race. It only hastened their
destruction. War has destroyed them [?Famine?]
has devoured them, and the subtle poison
dealt out by the white man's hand has
wasted them until only a scattered few
remain.

44
Their glory has departed. Their mighty chieftains
lie low in the dust.
The white man ploughs where Indian warriors sleep
And rears his dwellings on the red man's grave.
A few generations hence and in all probability
the historic page alone will reveal that they ever
existed. And while their cruelties will still
furnish a theme for the poet and a subject
upon which the historian will dwell who will
be found to record their virtues, and who will
shed the tear of sorrow over their melancholy
fate?
H.V. Noyes
Vermillion Institute.

45
The old oak Tree.
That was a pleasing fancy of antiquity
that every tree was the home of a dryad or wood
nymph who shared in all the vicissitudes of its
fortune. The interest with which trees, from their
natural beauty have Ever been regarded by man-
kind doubtless gave rise to such a belief. And
though this has long since been rejected as the
fanciful idea of a superstitious age, the feelings
which prompted it still remain. Trees are still
looked upon by mankind as objects of interest.
In many minds the earliest recollections of
infantile years are intimately connected with
them. The child rejoices in them. He loves to climb
their rude trunks and swing from their pendent limbs
His paradise is the orchard that blooms by
his father's door. He is glad when he sees the old
apple trees clothed with the gay blossoms of spring.
And when one by one these have all faded and
passed away a feeling of sadness finds its place
in his bosom. But this is no longer remembered
as in Summer he seeks in the orchard a cool
retreat from the burning rays of a vertical sun,
or drives away the pilfering birds that are stealing his
father's cherries. Autumn too has its joys when the
bending branches are teeming with luscious fruit
But the blossoms of Spring, the shady delights
of Summer and the rosy apples of Autumn are
all forgotten as in the depths of Winter he bombar[Note: page torn]
the old tree with his artillery of snow. The old man
loves these objects too. The gray haired sire, returning
after long years of absence to the place where his
childhood was spent, when his friends who once
were there are there no more, where no familiar

46
countenance beams with delight at his approach
when strangers dwell under the homestead roof, he
feels a melancholy pleasure in sitting down in sol-
itude beneath the same willow or poplar that was
standing in his boyhood days and once more living
over the years of his youth. And many are the pleasing
recollections brought back to his treacherous memory by
the sight of some aged oak, or well=remembered
Elm. These facts would furnish an ample apology if
any were needed for calling attention to a particular tree
Many years ago long before the pioneer's ax had given
the savages of Ohio the signal of the white man's approach
not many miles from this place a tiny sprout was just making
its appearance above the surface of the ground. Small and feeble
the wild beast that passed by might easily have crushed
it into the earth, the Indian child have torn it up
by the roots. But it was preserved from harm, its drank of
the morning dew and the showers that fell from heaven, and
drew its nourishment from the earth beneath it while the
genial warmth of the sun gave vitality to its frame. Thus
it increased in size and grew stronger with each succeeding
year. Each spring it put on its foliage of green, and on
each returning Autumn its falling leaves gave warning
that another year was almost gone. Generation after gen-
eration of men had been gathered to their fathers' the
primeval forest had been cut down, and the white man's
cattle fed by the same spring when once the Indian had
built his hut. That old tree stood their still. No longer could
the beasts of the earth, destroy it, puny was the strength of man
to shake its deep foundations. There it stood in its majesty
alone, and often would it proudly shake its giant arms
and defy the approaching tempest. It was indeed a
sublime object, but not more, sublime than beautiful
When its wide spread branches were covered with

47
broad leaves, the birds built their nests and held their con-
certs there. The nimble squirrels scampered up its long body
and hiding in its top outwitted the hunter pursuing them.
The sweltering cattle sought its refreshing shade and
the tired husbandman leaned against its massive
trunk. It was [u]beautiful[/u] too when Winter came and a
thousand frozen drops and pendent icicles hung from
its numerous twigs sparkling like silver jewels in the mor-
ning sunbeams. And at midnight when the hoarse winds
came wailing through its leafless limbs it seemed mourn-
fully to chant the requiem of the departed year. But the
tree was not to stand forever. The time of its destruction came
at last. Posts were needed for a garden fence, and this monarch
of the forest to whom it was nothing to see the snows of a hundred
Winters, that had braved the storms of centuries and yet
bore no marks of weakness or decay, that had lived al-
most long enough to see a race of men swept from the
Earth, this relic of antiquity must fall. Its age was not revered
its past services were disregarded it must yield to the stern
necessity[--s--] of the times. Though many long years have passed
away since then, I remember as though it were yesterday
that one coming from school one day at noon I saw the
woodman's axe raised against that old tree to destroy it,
and strange as it may seem hard hearted as I was, I
watched with heartfelt pleasure for I wanted to see the old
fellow fall. I was disappointed being required to return to
school while it was still standing. At night I found it was
no more. Its beauty its glory and its pride were low in
the dust. No Eulogy was pronounced in its praise, no ston[Note: page torn]
was Erected in its memory. It needed them not for deep
imbedded in its own native soil it left a monument
to tell the passing traveler of its former greatness. That
monument remains their still though fast decaying.
The birds have forgotten that the old tree was there,

48
the squirrels no more seek it for a hiding place. The
animal that rested beneath its shade grazes there
still but that shade is not remembered. The Indian
who behind it stealthily followed his game has pas-
sed away. But though all these have forgotten [--that
old tree--] it, I who used to gather the acorns that fell
thick around its roots will remember it still, and
the form of that old tree standing out in bold relief
from the forest behind it will remain indelibly
impressed upon my mind as long as memory shall
retain the fond recollections of my childhood home.

49
Should Roman Catholics of the United
States have the right of suffrage and political
station?
Mr President, Ladies and Gentlemen
The pilot who would safely
guide his bark across the waters of the deep generally finds it best
to follow that way that has been marked out by mariners who
have gone before him so in guiding the ship of state it is com-
monly wiser to pursue that course that experience has shown
to be safe than to seek a new way or especially to venture where
rocks and shoals have already been found. Let us therefore in
the discussion of this question first see what may be learned
from those who have gone before us. Nearly two hundred and
thirty six years have passed away since there commenced in
this country a series of Events which in their results have at-
tracted the attention and challenged the admiration of
the world. About that time a small band of 101 individ-
uals came across the ocean to seek a residence on the shores
of a newly discovered continent and henceforth to draw
a scanty sustenance from the sterile soil of New England's
granite hills. An ardent desire for liberty and a firm
reliance on the God of Heaven characterized these noble
minded men. This gave them an invincible courage in
all their trials. When wintry storms assailed their rude
cabins and wild beasts of the wilderness prowled
around them, they sat by their firesides and warme[Note: page torn]
the hearts of their children with the same lofty as
pirations that fired their own. And wherever they
were and in whatever circumstances they were plac
whether Engaged in tilling the soil or hewing down
the primeval forest, whether famine and pestilence were
among them or grim death stalked before them
in the dismal hour of Indian massacre, they

50

maintained the same unshaken constancy the same
indomitable perseverance which were the sure pledges
of ultimate success. Such was the character of those
men who founded the American republic, and who
that has minutely examined the circumstances of
their history, who that knows the sufferings that they
were called to Endure has failed to inquire what
was all this for? Why were England and Holland
relinquished? Why did that feeble band of men,
women, and, defenceless children, sacrifice the comforts
and Endearments of civilized life, brave the perils of
the ocean and at last in the midst of winter take
up their abode in a waste howling wilderness peopled
only by wild and untutored savages? Had the Enticements
of gold and silver allured them? Where they in search
of a wide extended territory and large possessions for
their children, or were they urged on by the hope that
from the very perils of their undertaking would spring
a name of imperishable renown? Let history answer.
A voice from the spirit of the past, from the bleak
rocks of Plymouth, from the blood=stained hights of
Bunker's hill, from many a battle field where lion
hearted men in deadly combat fell returns the
answer [u]no[/u]. No! a higher and a nobler aim was
theirs. A sacred regard for this principles first brought
them here and the firm Establishment of these was
the object of their highest ambition. Among these
principles there ^were two proudly Eminent which they saw
fit to lay at the foundation of that government that
they Established. The first of these was that Every
man has an inherent right to worship God
according to the dictates of his own conscience-----
The 2d- "That the right of representation is insep-
erably connected with taxation-----------

51
A firm adherence to the first was the cause of
the Puritans being driven from England. Fearlessly
too did our fathers maintain the second and in its defense
rude and inexperienced though they were in military arts
committing their cause to the God of battles they dared
to measure their strength in a seven years conflicts with
the trained warriors of England. These Mr President
are the two time honored principles which have stood
and this day still stand like mighty pillars to
support the framework of that government which
Every true American is proud to call his own. In view
of this fact it would hardly be supposed that any of
our citizens at this early day of their country's history
could so far have forgotten the great lessons taught
by their fathers as to be prepared to make either a
direct or insidious attack upon the two great dis-
tinguishing doctrines of republicanism. yet the Evidence
of this fact is alas but too plain, otherwise it had never
been made a question on American soil whether Roman
Catholics should there have the right of suffrage and
political station, for we are persuaded those who [u]sincerely[/u]
advocate the negative of this question however honorable
their intentions may be are yet making a direct attack
upon two of the most sacred principles of American
liberty. In farther taking a position upon this question
we affirm that Roman Catholics of the United States shou[Note: page torn]
have the right both of suffrage and of political station.
In maintaining this proposition we shall urge the
three following points which if proved will abundantly
sustain it. 1st That Roman Catholics have enjoyed
The rights referred to in the question ever since the Establis
of our government. 2d To deprive them of these rights
would be in direct opposition to the fundamental prim
of that government. 3dly that the arguments commonly

52

brought forward on the negative are unsound and do
not prove the point desired. The first of these statements
would hardly be denied yet it may not be improper
to present the facts which support it. The constitutional
qualifications required for holding office under the
general government of the United States relate to only
four points [?viz?] age, residence, length of time of that
residence and taking an oath to support the con-
-stitution. Other things have wisely been left to the
good sense of the people. It is much the same with
state governments. By a reference to the American
manual published in 1849 we determine the constitu-
-tional requirements at that time of every state in
the Union with regard to the qualifications of voters,
state senators and representatives, and also of gov-
-ernors. In no state do the qualifications for voting re-
late to more that six points [?viz?] age, residence, length
of time of that residence, freeholding, tax paying and
being subject to military duty. The qualifications
of state senators representations and governors re-
late to the same points with the additional spe-
cification in some states of being a qualified voter.
From this short synopsis we can see that a
religious test has not in past time been re-
quired either for voting or holding office in our re-
public. Religion has not been drawn into the arena
of politics. Taught by experience our fathers saw
and avoided the pernicious consEquences of uniting
church and state. We also discover that members
of the Romish Church have been eligible to office
both under the general government of the United
States and the constitutions of every single state in
the Union. They have also had the right of
suffrage. We shall now proceed to show

53
that to deprive them of these rights would be utterly re-
pugnant to the principles of our civil policy. In pursuing
the discussion it will then become necessary to consider
what principles must be upheld by those who would
take from some of our citizens the dearest rights of
freemen because they profess a certain specified re-
ligion. 1st They are making a religious test the
ground of qualification for holding office. This will
hardly be denied. If it were it might very easily
be proved but for the present we consider this un-
necessary. 2d They must assume the position that gov-
ernment has the right to control a mans religious
belief. This can be shown by a very simple course
of reasoning. It is an acknowledged principle that
every law must precede the penalty. No ruler can justly
punish a subject until that person has violated some
laws. Bearing this in mind we take the ground
that by depriving a person of his civil rights you are just
as much [u]punishing[/u] that man as if you shut him
up in the state penitentiary. In fact it is actually
Employed for this specific purpose in our own
country and in our own state. Now if you are
going to inflict this punishment upon a man
because he is Roman Catholic you are bound
by every principle of honor first to make a law
that he shall not be a Roman Catholic. Thus
do you presume to exercise that high prerogativ[Note: page torn]
granted to no tribunal on earth of forbidding
man to profess that religion which me may consc
entiously believe to be true. In the third place
they must adopt a principle containing the very Esse
of despotism [?viz?] = the right of taxing persons without ge
them a representation in the government that taxes
them. Remarks upon this point are unnecessary

54

for inasmuch as Catholics possess property and are
taxed if they are denied the right of voting it is Ev-
-ident that representation is separated from tax-
ation. Let us now see whether these principals are
in accordance with those adopted by the American
people. The third clause of the sixth article of the
United States constitution reads as follows. "The
senators and representatives before mentioned and
the members of the several state legislatures and
all executive and judicial officers both of the United
States and the several states shall be bound by other
or affirmation to support this constitution but no
religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any
office or public trust under the United Staes. This
language is plain and explicit. It needs no comments
and we will let it pass with simply stating the fact
that when this clause of the constitution was brought
before the convention that framed that instrument it
was adopted by a large majority and almost without
debate, so deeply was the truth of its necessity and pro-
priety impressed upon the minds of those profound
legislators that composed that assembly. Perhaps
some individual of modern times may feel that they
could have Enlightened these men somewhat with re-
gard to their views on this subject. It was thought
necessary to amend the constitution a few years after
its adoption according to a provision contained with-
in it. Let us see whether American principles had
then changed. The first clause of the first article
of the Amendment reads as follows= "Congress
shall make no law respecting the establishment
of a religion or prohibiting the free exercise
thereof. You will probably perceive Mr President
that this does not very strongly hold out the idea

55
of government meddling with a mans religion. We will
now consider the matter of taxation. In the DEclar-
-ation of independence among the articles of complaint
made by the American colonies against king George
the third for which they supposed they were justified
in declaring themselves independent of his au-
thority and as a matter of course in a state of hostility
to the government which he had established over
them, the following "That he had imposed taxes
upon them without their consent. Now whoever ad-
-mits that they acted justly in this matter must
also acknowledge that Roman Catholics if de-
nied the right of representation would be justified
in declaring themselves in a state of rebellion against
our government. Such are the principles upon which
an act must rest that would deprive men of ^the right voting
and holding civil office of the ground of their be-
ing Catholics. And it may be well to remark
before leaving them that while they are absolutely
indispensable, they seem to be the only ones neces-
sarily required. If there were one lawful ground
upon which the measure might rest, one re-
deeming quality to sustain it it would doubtless
[Note: page torn]
be more entitled to our consideration: but since
this is wanting it must stand out in its own
naked deformity upon a foundation more
unstable than sand with principles as thorou
-ly opposed to those adopted by our nation
darkness is to light. It will be notice that is
have determined the principles of the United Sta
government not from party newspapers, or the
writings of prejudiced politicians who sometim
furnish matter of amusement by giving us
the peculiar views of what American princip

56

should be, but we have taken them from writings
drawn up by the authorized representations of the
people met together for the express purpose of lay-
ing down the principles of their government.
Until these shall be anulled by the [--first--] same
authority that first drew them up (namely repre-
sentatives of the people) they remain the great
standard of American principle. We have
now presented the evidence on which the state-
ment is founded "That Roman Catholics have
hitherto had the right of suffrage and political
station, and that they cannot lawfully be de=
prived of those rights. They cannot be denied
the privilege of holding office without a direct
violation of the constitution of our country, They
can be deprived the right to vote only in defiance
of the principle that representation should be
connected with taxation. The only stand for
our opponents now to take is to say that the con-
stitution should be amended and that principle
Embodied in the "Declaration of Independence"
and justly styled by learned writers "The great
fundamental doctrine of republicanism
should be openly condemned. We might here
argue the merits of those principles opposed,
we might show the propriety of civil authority
not interfering with religion. We might do
this by pointing out the Evil effects that have
already resulted from uniting church and
state, how this practice creeping into the chris-
-tian church in former ages had marred its
peace and purity and at length well night
destroyed it, how this unholy alliance had
been the prolific source of numberless strifes

57
and fierce conflicts among men: or we might
take the other principle, we might show the jus-
tice of uniting representation with taxation and
the beneficial Effects that would naturally result
from it, in conclusion we might draw your
attention to our own proud republic where
more than elsewhere these principles have
been fully recognized, we might show how
by means of them the tide of a strong im-
-migration had been turned to our shores,
how a feeling of manly independence and
strong Energy had been inspired in our
people, whence had sprung a rapid increase
of population, a wealth, a prosperity and a
national greatness that scarcely finds a par-
-allel in the world's history. From all these
facts and many more we might draw a
powerful argument in favor of those general
principles that we have had occasion to no-
tice, but [?sir?] we are not disposed to offer so
great an insult to intelligent men as to at-
tempt to prove to them points which have
ever been admitted almost and axioms by
American people. It becomes those who would
substitute other principles for our guides
first to prove that those are superior to these
[Note: Page torn]
Let them first show that it would be a glor
rious spectacle to behold the representatives of
The people of our country met together for
express purpose of disowning the honored
names and writings of such men as
Washington, Madison, Jefferson, Adams, Frank,
Sherman, Livingston and a host of others
to cast away from their civil polity two leading

58

principles which have ever been its distinguish-
-ing characteristics, its honor its glory and
its pride. Until this shall be done we main-
-tain that men cannot be deprived of civil
rights on the ground of their belonging to
the Roman Catholic church without a
flagrant violation of that just treatment
and that liberty of conscience guarantied
to them by the Constitution and adopted
principles of our government. We might
here submit the question with the full as-
surance that this simple face would insure
a proper decision with regard to its merits
in the mind of every lover of law and good
order but inasmuch as the negative is gen-
erally urged as a matter of necessity it
will be proper that this part of the subject
be also examined, that we consider whether
the stern necessities of the times require that
to be done which is in itself unlawful.
This we imagine will best be effected by
noticing the argument commonly brought
forward to support the negative of the question
These will be divided into two classes, the
1st relating to the strength and influence
of the Roman Catholic church in the United
States, the 2d to the power that the pope
possess over the department of his church.
First is the cry of alarm at impending
danger. The catholics are about to destroy
our free institutions and overthrow our re-
publican principles. It becomes then a mat-
-ter of serious concern to discover whether
these fears are well grounded-----------

59
This will be done by inquiring 1st whether
the Roman Catholics of the United States are in-
-creasing in influence and 2d what is their com-
-parative strength at the present time? In an-
-swering the 1st inquiry we shall institute a com-
-parison between the number of Roman Catholics
in our country and that of 10 Protestant denom-
-inations in 1830 and also in 1850 when the last
census was taken with a view of determining
the proportional increase or decrease of Catholics
during a period of twenty years. There are
a few minor sects of protestants besides those
noticed but the numbers of their members is
so small that it would materially affect
the comparison. In the year 1830 the reported
number of Catholics was 500,000. that of the Prot-
-estant denominations 1,264,444. By a simple di-
-vision extended to one place of decimals which
is sufficiently accurate for our present purpose
we have the proportion as 1 : 2 4/10. In 1850
the number of Catholics amounted to 1,233,350
that of Protestants to 3,407,575. giving the proportion
1 to 2 7/10. Thus do these statistics show that for
every 1000 Catholics there were in 1830, 2,400 Prot-
estant and in 1850 2,700 plainly declaring
that the strength of the Romish church was
comparatively greater in 1830 than in 1850.
[Note: page torn]
Much additional importance is given to th
fact when we consider that the increase of
the Romish church has been mainly owing to
immigration from abroad while the Protestant has
obtained its additions chiefly by actual conversions.
WE cannot suppose the relative positions of these
church materially to have changed in the short

60
space of six years, hence we are led to the inevitable
conclusion that if it is necessary that Roman
Catholics should be deprived of their civil rights
now, it was more necessary in 1830 and that
necessity has been growing less Ever since. WE will
leave it for our opponents to determine how long
it would be before such a constantly diminishing
necessity would Entirely cease to Exist. It now remains
to ascertain the position of the Romish church in
our country at the present time. It might be sup-
-posed that the statistical facts already given would
be sufficient for this purpose, but the following
considerations will show that this is not the case
The Enumeration of Roman Catholics is taken in
a different manner from that of most Protestant
denominations. They report as members of their
church all who have been baptized while other
churches give the number of communicants. It
is known that they practice infant baptism hence
it is Evident that although their reported number
furnishes correct data for determining whether they
are proportionally increasing or diminishing it does
not give a fair view of the actual strength as com-
pared with that of Protestants at any given time.
It represents them as much stronger than they
really are. But notwithstanding this method of
Estimating their influence would obviously be un-
fair, other facts are not wanting to determine this point.
These we will present and leave Every one to draw
from them his own conclusions. They are found in
the published report of the superintendent of the United
States census for 1850 and are as follows. Number of
Roman Catholic churches in the UStates 1,221
other denominations 36,840------

61
Individuals that can be accommodated by these churches
Catholics 667,823 other denominations 13,568,002. The
Catholics putting more expense upon their churches
the difference in church property is not quite so striking
It stands thus. Belonging to the Romish church
9,256,758 to the Protestant 78,072,043. These figures give in
whole numbers the following proportions No of churches
as 1: 36. Church accommodations as 1: 20. Church
property as 1: 8. Frome these facts we may obtain
a very correct knowledge of the comparative strength
of Roman Catholics in the UStates Let us [--now--] see how
they will stand with reference to the whole population
of our country. Catholics 1,233,350 Entire population
23,191,876. Must we now suppose that this 1 000 000 of
Catholics in spite of the Efforts of 20,000 000 of people
can unaided and alone undermine our free
institutions. If others assist them you have no
right to single them out as the special objects of
punishment. In view of these facts staring us in
the face we are deeply impressed with the conviction
that much of the [--great--] Catholic excitement of
modern times is nothing but a great political
bugbear on which aspiring men would fain ride
into public notice. We have yet to learn that
Roman Catholics are about to drive the ploughshare
[Note: page torn]
of destruction through the American nation.
If others choose to think differently they of
course are welcome to their own opinions----
But Catholics are objected to on account of
their action with regard to certain measures
Especially those relating to schools. This argu
stated in a definite form together with the con
clusion derived from it amounts to this "That
Roman Catholics should be deprived of suffrag

62

and political station because they do not [u]vote
right[/u] upon certain measures. Sir we will
submit this question; in a republican form
of government where the sovereign power is
lodged in the hands of the people where by
Every measure submitted to that people for their
decision is implied the right of Each individual
to vote as he pleases upon it in such a form
of government, has one class of men the right
to call another class to an account for the man-
ner in which they vote, and if a certain party
have a right to call Catholics to an account for
their voting have not Catholics just the same
right to call them to account? They believe that
Catholics are wrong and Catholics believe them
to be wrong. Should not the rule that works at
all work both ways? Let each one decide this mat-
ter for himself. The only objection [u]we[/u] shall offer
to this argument is that the moment any gov-
-ernment adopts the principle contained therein
that moment it ceases to be republican in
form. But our opponents attempt to sustain their
position by telling you that Catholics create mobs
Any one who will examine the history of our
country will find that since its commencement
there have been many mobs springing from a
great variety of causes which ultimately center
in one, [?viz?] a strong Excitement of the passions.
A portion of the Romish church have at times
been engaged in these riotous proceedings, But
we affirm that this furnishes no argument for
the negative of this question for the following
reasons. 1st Because other men engage in
mobs as well as Catholics.---------

63
2d If the disorderly acts of a [u]few[/u] Catholics gives you the right
to deprive the whole body of the right of suffrage and
political station this precedent is established. That
whenever any portion fo a particular class of men shall
be found. Engaged in a mob you have authority
to debar that whole class from voting and holding
civil office. 3d That Roman Catholics could create just
as serious a mob after being deprived of these rights as
before, having an additional incentive to do it,
and lastly because there is already law in this
country and power to Enforce it on Every Catholic
who dares to raise insurrection. WE ask no cleared indi-
cation of the weakness of our opponents' position and
the extremities to which they are pushed in order to
support it than that they bring up this matter of mobs
as an argument. We now come to notice what we
regard as the most plausible argument the negative
can produce to overthrow our positions [?viz?] that relating
to the power of the Pope. We must ascertain the precise
nature of this objection. No one will contend that
papists are in no manner subject to the laws of
the country wherein they reside. It is a well known
fact that the Catholics of Spain are under the
laws of Spain, those of France the laws of France,
those of England the laws of England and those
of the United States the laws of the United States
If we understand the objection it is this "That
[Note: page torn]
Roman Catholics believe that the Pope has th
power in fitting Exigencies of absolving his subje
frim allegiance to their government." This
a much disputed point. Without attempting
absolutely to determine it we shall show 1st
that [--a man--] men may be in regular standing in
the Romish church and not hold this belief--

64

and 2d that Even if they did it would not sustain
the negative of this question. In proof of the first po-
sition we adduce the following statement made by
the Hon Joseph R Chandler a catholic from
Pennsylvania in the House of Representatives Jan-
uary 10th 1855. "And sir clearly and distinctly do I [u]deny[/u]
that the power of the Pope extends one grain beyond his spiritual relations
with the members of his church or impinges in the least degree upon [--that--] the
political allegiance which any Roman Catholic of this country may
owe to the government and Constitution of the United States" He farther
states that this opinion is openly held and asserted by
bishops and archbishops throughout the UStates.
We will now proceed to show that evEn if all Catholics
did actually hold that belief that they are charged
with it would not sustain the negative of the question.
The object of civil government is for maintaining
justice among men and not for controlling [u]opinions[/u].
For instance a [--maintain in the belief that the--] man
might maintain the belief which we have heard
openly avowed that the world owed him a living
and if necessity demanded he would be justified
in stealing his neighbor's property, Evidently an er-
roneous principle and dangerous if generally adopted
by society. And yet a man might hold to this
and as long as it manifested itself by no out-
ward act, government could have no lawful
power to punish him for it. As long as he con-
ducts himself as an orderly and peaceable citizen
he is under the protection of the law and free from
its penalties but the moment he reaches forth
his hand and takes the property of another
that moment it becomes the province of the
civil power to interfere and punish but not
before. Man it is true is responsible for his

65
belief but not to an earthly tribunal, to that he
is amenable for acts alone. Apply now this principle
to Catholics. You charge them with holding
principles of latent treason. If these are manifested
by no outward act you have no authority to
punish them, but if they do commit to treasonable
acts, we need no new law the penalty is already
at hand and the power to Enforce it. We may
look at this matter from another point of view
Suppose that the idea Entertained by the negative
was correct "That Papists might be deprived of citizenship
because they are said to hold that the Pope may
by special decree absolve them from allegiance to
their government. What is meant by their being
absolved from allegiance? Simply this that they
no longer feel themselves bound by any moral
principle to obey the laws of their country. The restraint
arising from the penalties annexed to civil laws would
evidently be just as great as before, but punishment
in a future would would no [--longer--] more be feared for
violating them. For this reason it is said "[u]Catholics[/u]
cannot be citizens." But here is another man an
infidel a rank atheist. He acknowledges no God
in heaven or Earth. He needs no special decree to
take from him the fear of future punishment
There is another class of men who contend that
[Note: page torn]
penalty for crime is confined to the present stat
of Existence, who hold that the person who openly
and habitually transgresses the laws of his coun
will be received to the same heaven with the
most righteous man on earth. Think you tha
these men are more restrained by moral pr
-ciple than Catholics? We need go no farther
It is a well known fact that there are thousan

66

in our country at the present day from whom we
hear far more of the principle that they have a
right to set themselves above the laws of their
country than from Catholics. If then you take
from ^them the right of suffrage and political station
on account of their ideas on this point your
punishment must not fall on them alone-----
Other large classes of men must be treated
in the same manner. Thus would you take
the first step towards despotism by establishing
an aristocracy another step would create an
oligarchy and a third a monarchy. You would
institute a system of caste, less indeed to be wondered
at if originating with the heather of Hindoostan
One more argument remains to be noticed
It is with regard to the cruelties of [--Catholics--] Popery
in former ages. We have so far in this discussion
paid but little regard to those Catholics who lived
hundreds of years ago. The reason is that we
supposed our special business was with those of
the United States. That the temporal power of
the Pope was very great in the middle ages and
was the cause of great cruelty is of course admitted.
It is also known that to establish that power it
was necessary to forge a set of decretals and impose
on the ignorance of a credulous age. That gross
imposition has long since been discovered.
The great temporal power of the pope has passed
away. If any one chooses to recite to us the
horrid cruelties of the Romish see in ancient
times, we shall of course be much obliged to
him for the information and admite every
well substantial fact. Our reply to all
this shall be that [u]Roman Catholics[/u] of the

67
present day are no more to be punished for the deeds
of those who lived centuries ago than other citizens
for the acts of their ancestors the Druids who piled
up human victims in images of wicker work and
there burned them to death, and that if Papists
of the UStates shall dare to repeat the vile action
of their predecessors, they will feel the righteous judg-
ments of an offended law falling upon the
guilty but not the innocent. Again why have
Protestants been thus cruelty treated? Because
they would not abjure their religion. The Catholic
holding dominion in Europe required them to
foresake their religious creed or else be punished,
be brought to prison and the stake. This conduct
has justly been condemned and merits our se-
verest censure, but does it furnish a reason why
Protestants where they are in power should rise up
and demand of Catholics to renounce [u]their[/u] religion
or receive punishment, thus adopting the [illegible] same
principle they pretend to abhor? We answer [u]no[/u].
And yet it his has been shown that this is the
exact position that the negative must hold a
palpable inconsistency sufficient of itself to stigmatize
forever their position, meeting Error with [u]error[/u]!!
Sir we acknowledge the superstition, the vileness, the
utter heartlessness of Roman Catholicism, but [u]sham[/u] [Note: Page torn]
[u]shame[/u] on America, forever [u]ShamE[/u] and let her sons
and daughters blush for shame when she shal
be sunk so low in her deep degradation as
to seek her Example in the bosom of that ch
which is truly a sink of corruption on earth
There is a better remedy for evil than this
Five hundred years ago the Pope held almost
the whole civil power of Europe in his hands.

68

Kings and Emperors trembled at his feet. The
thunderbolts of his wrath were then indeed terrible.
Now he scarcely maintains his temporal do-
minions over a few thousand square miles on
the south of the river Po a mere cipher among
the powers of Europe. How has the mighty change
been Effected? Not by legal Enactments, by nothing
but the simple power of plain unvarnished truth.
That power is omnipotent still.
"Truth crushEd to earth will rise again
The eternal years of God are hers
But Error wounded writhes with pain
And dies amid her worshippers"
[Note: A feather like underline appears here]
Truth crushed to earth has risen again
The eternal years of God are hers
Already Papal Error writhes with pain
And soon will die amid her worshippers.
Says Hallam the great writer of European history
during the middle ages. "Five centuries have
now elapsed during every one of which the au-
thority of the Romish see has successively declined
Those who know what Rome once has been
will be better prepared to appreciate what she
is, those who have seen the thunderbolt in the
hands of the Innocents and the Gregories will
hardly be intimidated at the sallies of decrepitude
the importent dart of Priam amid the crackling
ruins of Troy." Our argument is finished.
We have maintained that the affirmative of
this question should be adopted because the
Established policy of our country demands it,
we have objected to the negative because
it is opposed to this policy the arguments which

69
support it are not well founded, and farther, if that
view were adopted there is every reason to suppose it
would be productive of harm rather than benefit.
In view of all the facts presented can it now be sup-
posed that the measure implied in the negative
would be productive of results that would compensate
for the sacrafice of principle involved? We need not reply
A voice from the grave of the buried ^dead cries [u]no[/u].
The living catch the strain, and North and South
and East and West thousands of true and pa-
triotic men roll on the answer [u]no[/u]. All history
says [u]no[/u] Liberty cries out [u]no[/u]. Immortal Truth
as she stands in her might and majesty and points
to the Evidences of her power; to a few poor laborers
of Indea changing the condition of might Empires,
to a lone monk of Germany clad in her shining
panoply and armed only with the sword that
she had given him, waging offensive warfare
and penetrating to the very vitals that vile
beast that had sat for ages on the seven hills
of Rome while that beast dared not destroy
him to our own pilgrims in their arduous un-
dertaking their trials and success, as she points
to all these monuments of her mighty power
she answers [u]no[/u]. Aye more, the great Papal drag-
on himself wounded and dying, lying in the
midst of pollution and putrefaction and urgin[Note: Page torn]
his own bitter Experience cries feebly [u]no[/u]. Shall
these voices be despised? Shall they ever be dis-
regarded by American people? It may be
possible they will, but it will only be when [--that--] thos
people have lost every trace of a noble pride for
their country's name and the warm emotions
of liberty have ceased forever to burn in their
bosoms-------.

70

Then but then only will America throw open the
portals of her defence, bid Despotism approach
and crouching at his feet beseech him to receive
the second banquet which her sons have prepar-
-ed. And doubtless the grim monster with tri-
-umphant satisfaction would partake of the
feast while casting a look of contemptible
scorn on those who had prepared it. That
time need never come if Americans are
but faithful to the sacred trust committed
to their care. Let other lands furnish the
theatre where aristocratic factions shall rise
to place the yoke of unjust dominion upon the
necks of their fellow men. Let it remain for
those of other countries stung by mutual wrongs
and usurpations to rush in mighty conflict
together and deluge their land with blood if
such be their choice let fierce passion be their
guide and blind ambition lead them on: but
let such principles ever be discarded by our
countrymen. Let Justice and Virtue be the
leaders that they will follow. Let them be bound
together by a fraternal affection and a patriotism
inspired by a just system of law. This shall
prove in times of danger their bulwark of
defence, more impregnable in its massive
strength than high built walls, and lofty
towers, or solid stone, than three-fold gates
of brass or bars of triple steel. Moreover let
them preserve that eternal vigilance which
is the price of liberty, let them gaurd assiduously
against attempts which are sometimes made
to destroy those features of their civil policy which
have hitherto been the grand sources of their
prosperity-----

71
Doing this we venture to predict that they will
never be placed in that painful predicament,
as ludicrous as it would be painful of destroy-
ing the foundations of their government in order
to preserve it. With strong and well grounded
principle for her anchor their ship of state
shall ride secure. The dark waves of deep
laid conspiracy may sometimes strike her
sides the raging storms of contending factions
[--may--] sometimes beat against her, fixed to
her Everlasting anchor she shall abide
the shock and outlive the tempest. But cut
her loose from these moorings and though while
the sun of prosperity smiles on her course she
may float smoothly on the first rising gale
will test her strength: without ballast unanch-
-ored and uncontrolled she will be fiercely
driven ^on over the mad billows of party strife
and the first strong barrier that a well grounded
conservatism opposes to her wild career shall
only be as the dark rock that looms above
the stormy sea, the signal for her destruction--
H..V..Noyes
Hayesville Sept 30th 1856 Vermillion Institute

Should Roman Catholics have the right of
suffrage and political station
Aff H [u]Noyes[/u] Neg ME [u]Stearns[/u]
The debate took place at an exhibition of
the Philo Society Sept 30th 1856. No judges were
chosen to decide upon the question. HVN--

72
1857
Temperance LEcture Guilford April 7th
Mr President Ladies & Gentlemen---
No studied
argument is needed to prove the doctrine of
mans depravity. The history of the world
declares it and Each day is furnishing ad-
-ditional Evidence of its truth. From the time
when our first parents by reason of a willful
transgression of the divine law, were drive weeping
in sorrow in their home in Eeden men lost
to those high and holy joys which were there
Experienced have been continually prone to seek
for happiness in the gratification of unhallowed
appetites and passions. And among the means
Employed for this purpose none perhaps has
been more destructive in its results than the
use of strong drink. By it vast multitudes of
different ages sexes and conditions have been
ruined both for time and Eternity. Yet strange
as it may seem men for a long time slumbered
on in silence while the fell destroyer unmolested
carried on its work. It is however a sign of
promise that some at last being aroused
from their lethargy and their Eyes being opened
to perceive the magnitude of the Evils of in-
-temperance have seen the necessity of taking prompt
and Energetic measures to rescue mankind from
its baleful influence, that numerous societies
have been formed for this specific purpose, and
that people are in the habit of meeting together
to consider what means are best adopted to
promote this End. It is well that it is so.
It shows that the interests of humanity
are not Entirely forgotten and the spirit of

73
a generous philanthropy is not yet dead. That
must Ever be worthy of regard the tendency of
which is to Elevate man in society, to raise him
from poverty to plenty, from degradation, vice
and wo, to honor, virtue and happiness. Such
is the nature of the object which has called us
together this Evening, and objects which may
well claim the interest and Efforts of Each
one present. Permit one therefore to ask your can-
-did attention while I proceed with the task
assigned me. The appointed subject for our
consideration this Evening naturally divides itself
into two parts. 1st The nature of intemperance and
2d Its remedy. The physician who would be
successful in his treatment of disease must under-
stand its nature and the medicines adapted
to its cure and if he would prevent its attacks
her must know the causes whence it originates
and remove or successfully counteract them.
It is precisely the same with regard to the Evils
of society. I shall then Endeavor [--1st--] to show the
character of "Strong 'Drink" considered as the agent
which produces the Evils of intemperance and judged
by its works. And 1st It is a liar. It deceives men.
NEarly 3000 years ago the wisest man that earth
has Ever seen under the influence of divine inspir[Note: page torn]
-ation declared that "Wine was a mocker and
whosoever was deceived thereby was not wise and
Experience of mankind Ever since has abundan
confirmed this divinely attested truth. The power
of strong drink as a deceiver has been fearfully
illustrated. But Especially has this been the cas
since the introduction of distilled liquor[--s--] whic
occured sometime in the thirteenth century.

74
It does not appear that men of that time had yet
conceived the idea that it would Ever be used as a
beverage. It was like the patent medicines of our
own day brought into notice as a remedy for almost
Every form of disease. Did a cold afflict? This was
a sure relief. Did agues chill the blood? This
would resolve its warmth. Did dyspepsia prevent
the digestion of food? This would return to the
disordered stomach its native strength. Was
the system Exhausted and weak? This had a
life giving power. Was old age creeping stealthily
on? This would bring back the vigor of youth.
Did rheumatic pains torment? Resort to this
ready relief: and should any one chance to be
attacked by those horrid spectres the blues why
this would drive them farther than the gulf of
Guinea. Such was the idea that men of that
age had of its healing virtues and so high
were their opinions of its merits that they called
it the "Water of life" and yet who does not see
that unless they had been utterly deceived they
would have name it rather the "Water of DEath."
They had not yet been favored with an
opportunity to observe its ultimate Effects
They did not know its subtlety. They
had not learned that the few hours of
present pleasure which it produced must
necessarily be followed by yEars of una-
vailing regret. Judging from its immediate
results they supposed that it was sweet and
pleasant and much to be desired, but too
late alas a bitter Experience has taught
that the End thereof is misery and death
Thus does Alcohol owe its introduction
to its deceptive power.

75
First it was used as a medicine= then in
the mines of England and among the soldiers
as a preventive disease= the rise of it gradually
increased until finally it became a common drink
among all classes of society. From a comparatively
small fountain therefore has issued that stream
of pollution and crime which constantly growing
wider and deeper as it proceeded has at length
swept over whole nations without desolating power
carrying fierce contentions, want, and wretchedness
to thousands of families and bearing millions
of human beings uncalled into Eternity. The
delusion thus begun was long continued.
Generation after generation of men passed away
conscious of the Evils with which it afflicted
them but utterly failing to trace them to their
proper origin. They complained of their calam-
ities and unknowingly continued to increase
the very cause that produced them. This is
confirmed by Events that have occurred with-
in the memory of living men, Fathers drank,
gave their children the sediments that remained
in the glass, and then warned them never
to become drunkards. DEacons standing at
the bar Exclaimed against the abominable
sin of drunkenness and the curses which
must fall upon the nation for it and then
drank the brandy prepared for them.
Ministers of the gospel preached moving ser
-mons upon the sin of intemperance and
denounced the anathemas of holy writ
against those who were guilty of it and
then returned home to refresh their [Note: page torn] Exhaust
spirits with wine.

76
Thus did people loudly declaim against
Evils which they were doing all in their
powerful perpetuate. Yet they were not hypocrites
They were truly honest in their pretensions. They
supposed that there was a wider interval betwEEn
temperate drinking and confirmed drunk-
-Eness. It took long to discover the intimate
connection of these, and the fact that the
one almost necessarily led to the other. Nor
does this seem yet to be fully understood for
perhaps not one in a hundred of those who
are now going down to drunkard's graves
when first they commenced to indulge their
appetites, for once imagined their miserable
End. They thought that they were safe
and feared no danger until gradually and
almost unawares the fEarful truth had stolen
upon them that they were already in the
drunkards footsteps. And now their fierce
passions so strongly impel them to their
downward course that it will take a more
than human power to turn them back.
All these things go to show that Alcohol
is a sly deceiver and an apt Emissary
of him who was a liar from the beginning
and is still the father of them. It
promises men health and happiness and
lifE, it brings them sickness, misery and death
But we proceed to show 2dly That judging
from its results we may not unaptly [--compare--]
characterize it as a thief. This is shown by
statistical facts. In the state of N York the
amount paid for liquor that was consumed
in 1833 was $15,000,000 dollars.

77
And for all the benefit received it had far
better have been cast into the depths of the sea.
It was Expended in supporting men who might
have been Employed in increasing the actual
wealth of the state in doing that which was a
positive injury to it, for it was shown by a careful
Examination of the poor houses, and jails of the
several countries of that state [--in doing that which
was a positive injury to it--] that three fourths of
the pauperism was owing to intemperance and
five sixths of the criminal charges to the same
cause. Thus it is shown that $15,000,000 was
in one year paid for the privilege of having poverty
and crime sent into hundreds of families and
then of Erecting poor houses and jails in which
to take care of them. By calculating what
this money might have done if Employed in other
purposes the Extent of the robbery becomes more
perceptible. Suppose school houses had been
Erected with it at an Expense of 500 dollars
Each and such a building would stand
on Every 1 8/15 square miles throughout the Entire
territory of that state. Or suppose that 2/3ds had
been Expended thus and the remainder in
hiring teachers at an average of $25, Each
pr month. It would then have built a
house and sustained a school during
ten months on ever 2 3/10ths square miles of
surface. Imagine this sum to be place at
[Note: page torn]
interest at 6 pr cent pr annum and the pro
it Employed for Endowing professorships in
collegEs. Allow these professors an average
salary of $[?5?]000 Each and place five in Each
institution and you have a perpetual fund

78
sufficient to support the faculties of 180 collegEs
Employ this sum in the Erection of church
Edifices at 3000 dollars Each and you place
one on every 3 square miles of surface through-
-out the state. It would hire 30 000 minis-
ters at a salary of 500 dollars Each-----
Or look at the matter in another light
Use the money for railroad purposes and
allowing $6000 to the mile it would construct
2500 mules of railroad or something over a half
a mile to Every square mile of surface thus
bringing a market almost to Every mans
door. Hire men with it at a dollar Each
pr day and you have 50 000 to be Em-
ployEd during the Entire year on works
of public improvement. This money might
have been Employed in charitable purposes
Allowing $20 for Each individual and it
would have furnished 750000 poor with
a suit of substantial clothing or if used
for that purpose it would have [--rescued--]
redeemed 15000 mean form the bondage
of American slavery. Such are some of
the results that might have been Ef-
fEcted with the money that was paid
for liquor drank in the state of NEw York
during a single yEar which give a
faint idea of the Extent to which those
are virtually robbed of their money who
use ardent spirits as a beverage. But men
are often robbed indirectly through its influence
It was formerly a well known practice at
public sales when the assembled crowd were
tardy in bidding for the owner of the property

79
to treat them with liquor which seldom failed
of having its desired Effect upon the spirit of the
bidders and the proprietor was generally far more
than remunerated for all his trouble and Expense
This brings to mind an anecdote which may
serve to illustrate the point and also to show that
men are not alone in their sufferings. A certain
old woman had a fine lot of turkeys upon which
she set a high value. On going one afternoon to
the poultry yard she found them to all appearances
stone dead. Not a turkey Exhibited one visible sign
of remaining life. As is natural the good woman
mourned her loss yet thought it best to make the
best of misfortune and began in all has to
pluck the feathers from market. [--But hardly--]
Having finished [?his?] task she bound up her feathers
purposing to dispose of them on the morrow. But
what was her surprise on rising the next morning at
finding her naked turkeys running around the
yard and crying "quit" "quit" in the sorest affliction
The fact was they had found some cherries saturated
with liquor at the neighboring tavern the day before
and having Eaten them found the final result not
quite so beneficial as they had at first anticipated
But clean as the turkeys were stripped of their
feathers so clean are men often stripped of their
property through the influence of intoxicating drink.
But the public is robbed. It is robbed of the labor of all
those men and beasts who are Engaged in the manu
facture, transportation and sale of this [--useless--] article
and who might otherwise be doing that which
would be a public as well as private benefit.
Could all the men and horses who have been
Employed in this work of desolation and death be
[--be gathered--]

80
be gathered together it would form an army
larger than Ever Alexander led on to conquest, more
numerous than Ever met for fight and carnage
on the blood stained fields of Europe. But this
is not the only way in which it robs mankind.
It robs them also of character, of that good name
which is [--illegible--] chosen rather than great riches.
Every one knows by actual observation its power to
make men foolish. From the time when the second
progenitor of our race brought his name into contempt
by reason of strong drink its degrading power has
been severely felt. This is shown by actual facts. A few
of these [--I will present--] taken from a report published by
Samuel Chipman in 1842 I will here present.
This gEntleman visited the jails and poor houses
of Every county in the state of NEw York besides a large
number in other states for the Express purpose of obtaining
this information. The convicts were divided into three
classes [?viz?] TEmperate doubtful and intemperate and
the result is as follows. In no county did the sum
of the temperate and doubtful Exceed the intemperate
In gEneral the latter class were largely in the majority
The total result is this No of temperate 641. No of doubtful
1,003, intemperate= 3888. An Examination of the
jails of 18 counties in Ohio brought to light the
following facts. That of they contained 78 were temperate
51 doubtful and 857 intemperate. In the county in
which Cleveland is situated the tax for the year was
15,069 dollars. Of this, 13,389 dollars or nearly 4/5ths was
[--for the--] incurred by reason of pauperism and crime
growing out of intemperance. These statistics suffi-
-ciently show the degrading Effect of spirituous liquor
upon the minds of men. But it more than degrades
them. It robs families of their happiness and often

81
discord and misery where peace and joy would else
have reigned. It robs society of some of its brightest or-
naments. By its influence many a promising youth
whose heart beat high with bright anticipations of the
future and whose talents were sufficient to have
commanded the highest honors which his country
could bestow has been suddenly cut short in his career
passed through life in obscurity and died at last as
the fool dieth with no man to make a lamentation
over his grave. These are some of the facts which go
to show that Alcohol is in its nature a thief. But it
is more than this, for the crimes of deception and robbery
it adds the guilt of murder. I charge it openly
with murder because it slew one of the mightiest
conquerors that the world has known. It did fairly
kill Alexander the Great and Ever since the proud
Macedonian fell beneath its power it has continued
to manifest the same murderous disposition. It is
in its very nature a poison. Not to speak of the spurious
liquors ^made up of poisonous ingredients which are sold throughout the length and breadth
of our land, Alcohol itself has in its very nature a
direct tEndency to destroy human life, as may be
abundantly proved. The human body is provided
with a great number of organs, Each of which has
its proper portion of labor assigned to it. None are
idle but all are diligEnt in business. Important
among these organs are those whose office it is to
furnish nutriment to the system. These have
their peculiar functions. At the Ends of the fingers
are those whose business it is to take what is necessary
to form nail. In the head others to take what will
promote the growth of the hair. Some provide for the bone
some for the muscle, some for the nerves and so on [Note: page torn] throughou
the Entire system. While proper food and drink is

82
provided these organs impart their ^healthful influence to Every
portion of the body and yet they act no concert, and
so connected in their arrangement that if one suffers
all suffer with it. The blood furnishes material for
all these organs and it is Estimated that in a common
sized man of good health, five tons are sent from
the heart through the system daily. The destructive
Effect therefore of anything that has a tendency to
vitiate the blood will be readily perceived. There
is another set of organs whose province is
Entirely different from that of those we have
described. They are placed as sentinels to guard
the systems from danger and when an Enemy
approaches unceremoniously to Exclude him
Their business is to cast out from the body
all injurious and poisonous substances. It is
this destructive matter which is continually passing
of by the breath from the lungs and by
insensible perspiration from the innumerable
pores of the skin. From the manner in which
these two sets of organs treat ardent spirits we
may determine whether they are friends to the
system whose tendency is to promote life or
Enemies who seek its destruction. How then is
whiskey treated by them? Do the organs of
nutrition receive it? They do not. It passes
into the stromach causing inflammation there,
thickens its coat and in time will produce ulceration
of its whole. It passes on and is repelled by the organs
throughout the system. It is fit neither for bone, nerve, or muscle
It is whiskey. Blood taken from the head of a man
who used it has been known to burn. It was given
to a dog and blood taken from his foot [?any?]
distilled alcohol was the result. Nature is true
to her trust and gives warning of its destructive

83
Effects in the blood shot Eye, the haggard form, the
trembling limbs and tottering steps. But how is it treated
by those other organs whose business it is to watch for
Enemies? As an invader. They attack it and Exert
all their power to cast it out. YEt Every one must
see that while by interruption in the organs of
nutrition they are deprived of their natural strength
an unnatural burden is laid upon them. It is
like the Egyptian taskmaster who required the
tale of brick and yet witheld the straw. It
is a burden they were never designed to sustain
and they will not sustain it. They may Expel
the 1st intruders and the 2d and the 4th and the 5th
but they must and will at length become
Exhausted and die, and the man who has
laid this task upon them, who has turned a
traitor to himself will die, with them, die by
his own suicidal hands. Thus is it shown
that the natural tendency of strong drink is
to destroy mens lives and facts sustain this
position for it is Estimated that the average
life of those who are intemperate is from 10 to
50 years shorter than of those who are not,
that 30,000,000 yEars of [--human--] life have
thus been destroyed in the United States
alone during the first half of the present
century and 1 000 000 if human bEings thus
wants to be carried to an untimely grave.
But spirituous liquor also destroys life by
inducing disease. Those fearful Epidemics
that sweep over the country like a destroying
[?fire?], single out the drunkard as the peculiar
object of their attacks. His shattered and [Note: page torn] ab
constitution is powerless to repel them, his frail
tenement is easily shaken down.

84
Of 1200 persons who were attacked during one
visit of the cholera to Montreal not one survived
A writer in London remarks of the disease
that it has often passed harmless over a wide pop=
ulation of temperate people and poured down as an
overwhelming scourge upon the drunkards of some
distant town. A writer who had witnessed its rav-
ages in Russia remarked "That persons given to
drinking had been swept away like flies and in
one town of 20,000 inhabitants not one drunkard
remained. In Albany there died in one year of cholera
336 persons and of these only 5 were strictly temperate.
Medical testimony fully substantiates the fact
that distilled liquor is most destructive in its Effects
upon the minds of men. But aside from its direct
influence it often contributes indirectly to the same End
Events which illustrate this are of daily occurence.
The last paper brings on account of 2 men who
were burned to death by reason of being intoxicated
MEn are frequently frozen to death or crushed by
the cars in the same condition. It also causes them
to kill Each other. Numerous incidents might be related
to confirm this truth but one or two will suffice---.
A young man sentenced to be hund addressed
the crowd who assembled to witness his Execution
Said he "I acknowledge the justice of my sen-
tence but it was never my intention to destroy my
brother. I loved him with all of a brothers love
But I was not myself-- I came home and found
him playing in the garden-- The winds were sporting
with his flaxen curls. I seized a rake. I struck
him and he died. I know not what I did for I
was drunk. Then warning the multitude to shun
his sin he was launched into Eternity-

85
I will give but one more instance to illustrate this
point. The case was that of a young man. Kind
and amiable in his manners he had added to a
naturally strong mind the advantages of a thorough
course of training. In due time he was married to
the object of his choice and with bright anticipations
they Entered upon the future pathway of life.
One lovely child had blessed that happy union
a fathers pride and a mother's joy, but alas that
father was already ensnared and would occasion-
aly return home intoxicated. One night his
wife sat sewing by the fire. His child lay sleeping
in its cradle. The bloom of health was upon its
fair cheeks and a smile was playing on its rosy
features that well might have graced a cherub's
[--cheek--] [?lips?]. The father Entered drunk. HEe approached
the slumbering infant.-- He seized it in his hands
He raised it over his head and ere that
mother was aware its brains lay scattered on
the household hearth. [?Sir?] it was not the kind
and amiable young man it was not the fond
father who had murdered his child. No It was
the "DEmon of strong Drink". And if this were
the only crime that could be laid to his charge
I would brand him with Eternal infancy. I would
put the mark of Cain upon him. But alas it
is only one of a thousand. Thus Mr President by
no sophistical reasoning but by a plain statement
of facts have I proved that king Alcohol is a liar
a thief and a murderer whom vengeance should
not suffer to live. And with all this he is a
tyrant more cruel than NEro and harder to escape
from than was Pharaoh of Egypt. His subjects
are in bondage to a more cruel masten than are
those who are only the slaves of men.

86
What if these do have their feet bound with
fetters and their backs lacerated with cruel scourges, the
mind may still be as unfettered in its flight as
the Eagle that builds her aerie on the mountain
cliff, and their bosoms may burn with as warm a
love of liberty as did those of the red sons of the
forest who three hundred years ago chased the wild
deer on America's hills. Not so with those who are under
the power of king "Alcohol" It is true he tortures them
with physical suffering but worse than that he chains
their minds and makes them willing slaves. They see
the misery and degradation which he has brought
upon them, resolve and re-resolve to Escape from
his power and then return and seek him yet again.
"It as if if the dead could feel [--th--]
The icy worm around them steal
Without the power to scare away
The cold consumers of their clay"
This is what renders the iniquity of this tyrant doubly
villainous. Not content with destroying the bodies of men
he must utterly ruin their minds, minds given for noble
purposes that in their native strength might almost
grasp a universe, and which imperishable in their
nature will live as long as the ages of Eternity shall
roll their ample rounds. Such is the character which
I ascribe to kind "Alcohol" a king of terrors indeed a
liar, a thief, a murderer, and a doubly villainous
tyrant. LEt now those who serve him rise up and
vindicate his injured honor. Let them prove the
charges to be false. LEt them say why their hero
should not be punished. Yes let them clear his
character from reproach if they can with facts belieing
them at Every step. Surely if Haman deserved
gallows fifty cubits high for his wickedness, this

87
monster needs one of 500 cubits where he may swing between
heaven and earth accursed of God and man. I have
thus Endeavored to show some of the Evils which flow
from the use of strong drink by a description of its nature
If any one would learn farther concerning them let him
go out into society and read them there.
Yes go and see for yourselves the leaky houses with shattered
windows, the barns without doors, the barrels without flour
and the farms without crops. Let your own observation
show you those things which are too common to need a
relation here. I will close this description with an
Extract wherein the demons of despair are represented
as going about their cauldron to manufacture this
drink of misery for man and responding to Each
other as they throw in their different ingredients
"Round about the cauldron go
In the poisoned Entrails throw
Drugs that in the coldest veins
Shoot incessant fiery pains
HErbs that brought from hell's black door
Do their business slow and sure
This shall scorch and sear the brain
This shall mad the heart with pain
This shall bloat the flesh with fire
This Eternal thirst inspire
This shall savage thirst inflame
This shall [--the--] steel the should to shame
This make all mankind content
'Tis their generous social friend
This shall brutalize the mind
And to the corporeal fram shall bind
Fell disease of Every kind
Dropsies agues, fierce catarrhs
Pestilential inward wars
Fever, gouts convulsive starts

88
Racking spasms in vital parts
And men shall call the liquor
The more with death it thicks the blood"
-----------
"Mortals yours the dawning sin
Drink the maddening mixture in
It shall beat with fierce control
All the pulses of the soul
Sweet the poison love it well
As the common path to hell
Let the charm of powerful trouble
Like a hell broth boil and bubble."
But if such be plainly the Evil nature and tendencies
of ardent spirits why will men continue to use them? The answer
must be because are prone to look at the present scene and
leave the future out of sight. They drink liquor and
it does really seem to produce strength and Enjoyment.
Yet the fact that it contains no nutritive qualities
conclusively shows that it is only an apparent strength
It is the same unnatural strength that is Excited
by the [illegible] of a fever or that a mother puts
forth to rescue her child from the flame of a burning
building. It is a rousing into action of that latent
power in the human system which should be reserved
for special Emergencies and is always followed by a
corresponding Exhaustion. To relieve this depression the victim
returns again to his stimulating drinks and again a
sense of uneasiness pervades the system, again he drinks
to relieve it, reaction follows and he seeks it yet again.
And as the work of slow destruction goes on and
the organs of the system begin to lose their wonted vigor
he is compelled to increase the amount of his beverage
and more frequently resort to it until finally he presents
a spectacle of loathsome disease. That thin coating of
the stomach which in health was a delicate red

89
is changed to the blackness of death, while the flushed coun-
-tenance and haggard form give sure indications that the work
of destruction is nearly complete and that the unfortunate
man is blindly pacing on in the great highway to ruin
This is the philosophy of drunkenness. And yet men
are loud in their praise of liquor because it relieves for
a season that very weakness of which it is itself the producing
cause and which is nothing more than the voice of
nature crying out for help under the abuse which she has
suffered. Such is the delusion which has held and still holds
a fearful sway over the minds of men. And now what shall
be done? How shall we arrest the progress of the destroyer
and turn back those waves of intemperance that come
one after another rolling upon us like the tides of the
sea? What is the REmedy? One thing is Evident. If
men do not drink liquor they will not be drunkards,
and they will not drink it if they cannot obtain it.
HEnce if ardent spirits can be Entirely banished from
society as an article of common use, the work is accomplished
and it is almost Equally certain that until this is Effected
the reform will never be full and complete. How this
shall be done is quite another question, yet it seems reasonable
to suppose that it can only be by a radical change in public
opinion . There must be a public sentiment that will Effec-
-tually frown into annihilation both the sale and use of intox-
-icating drink. Such a public sentiment would also
doubtless manifest itself in the forms of law, yet without
it the law has no reforming power. How can this public
sentiment be produced? By the simple presentation of truth
Let facts be carefully collected and arranged which show
the waste of property that strong drink produces, its destruc-
-tive Effects upon human life and the misery and crime
which it Entails upon mankind. Let these facts be
widely disseminated any they cannot fail to
produce a powerful Effect.

90
They have already done much. MEn do not look upon
this subject now as they did 30 years ago when good men
and even ministers of the gospel saw no harm in selling
or drinking liquor Either. Truth is Ever more than a
match for Error. It has Effected more than one great re-
-formation in the world. It was its mighty power that
Enabled Luther to stand firm and undaunted when all the
thunderbolts of Papal wrath were hurled at his devoted
head. By the simple [u]truth[/u] which he inculcated was effected
a radical reform which this day finds some of its choicest fruits
in our own happy land. This then would be one method of
promoting the desired reform, the public presentation of facts
to the people. But it occurs to my mind that there is
another way in which truth might be Enforced, another
influence which if fully Enlisted would be productive of
results in comparison with which the most able
public lecturers, and the best organized societies
would be compelled to hid their diminished
heads. I refer to home Education, to that which takes the
infant mind in its plastic state and molds it to a
shape that will affects its whole future destiny ---
Consider who Exerts a greater influence upon the shape
of the oak, he who now while it is a tender sprout bends
and braids the pliant twig or he who 500 years hence
shall lop off or prune a few of its limbs when its
sturdy strength defies a hundred tempests. There is
the same [--influence--] difference in Effect between the influence
which is brought to bear upon the mind of the child and
that which is Exerted over that same mind when its habits
have been fully formed. LEt then moral principle bE deeply
instilled into the minds of youth by parental care and
let the first lessons in temperance be given around the house-
-hold hearth. Then may we Expect a reform that is
radical and complete. But it is not strange that intemperance
prevails when children hardly yet in their teens are permitted

91
to spend their Evenings in roving around the streets and lying
about at groceries and taverns. It is no great wonder that parents
are compelled to mourn over the waywardness of their children
when instead of restraining them at home they allow them to run
wild where-Ever they please. It is but the natural Effect of a
sufficient cause. The sin of drunkenness arises from the same
spirit of recklessness which causes youth to spend whole nights in
revelling and riot which will permit young men regardless of
all true dignity of character to prowl around in the darkness of
night with dispositions to all intents and purposes like wild
beasts of the wilderness for devastation and plunder, defacing
sign-boards carrying off carriage wheels tearing down gates
and fences pillaging orchards, robbing bee=hives, petting
dogs and houses with stones, and often making night
-hideous with their piercing howls. Yet this is no Exagge-
ration. It is nothing but a statement of facts, facts of
no uncommon occurence in our own neighborhood and
those that perform those deeds do it apparently without
one feeling of shame. And whence has this arisen?
Much of it doubtless from the fact that these individuals
in former years have been permitted to take care of them-
selves [--when--] and go where-ever they pleased when the
strong arm of parental authority should have kept them at
home. If there were a return to something of the oft ridiculed
severity and rigid discipline of the ancient puritans who
believed with the wise man that a "rod was for the fool's
back" society might perhaps reap from it a practical
benefit. That was a shrewd observation of a somewhat
Eccentric old man, who, speaking on the subject of family
government, remarked that it was not true as many supposed
that there was less of it than formerly, there was just as
much now as there was 50 years ago. The only difference
was that then the old people did the governing but now
it had gone into the hands of the children. This then
would be another means by which a radical change

92
might be Effected in the opinions of society, the home instruction
of youth And when once a public sentiment
formed, a sEntiment that will demand and sustain it,
then let legislative power be invoked then let the iron
fingers of the law lay hold on the miscreant who in defiance
of heaven's righteous decrees dares to deal out the cup of fury
ruin to his fellow=men. Yes let the hardened wretch
who is deaf to the orphan's cry and the widow's groan-
the fountain of whose generous feelings is frozen to its source
let him behind the bars of a prison cell repent him
of his wickedness. Nor have punishment afflicted upon
drunkards been without their Effect. 200 years ago
after the temperate army of Cromwell had scourged
the licentious troops of Charles the 1st and driven him from
his throne there were temperance laws, for under Cromwell
the magistrates in the northern part of England were accustomed
to furnish their drunkards after the following manner--
A barrel was procured and one End being [?huscked?] out,
and aperture was made in the other of sufficient size
to go over the individuals head, while holes were
made in the side to admit the arms. With this some-
what Eccentric cloak the unfortunate drunkard was led
about the streets furnishing the people with the amusing and
Edifying spectacle of a walking whiskey barrel. Perhaps
"Mr President" some such punishment might be not without
a salutary influence upon the wine bibbers of our own
community. But some men cry out against temperance
laws. They become suddenly very virtuous and are greatly
afflicted lest there will be some injustice committed ---
This is nothing new under the sun. WE must Expect
some croaking. Why 1800 years ago when Paul preached
at Ephesus against the sin of idolatry the silversmiths
being gathered together spoke to Each other saying "Sirs
ye know that by this craft we have our wealth"

93
and then being suddenly affected with great zeal for their
religion they said "Not only is this our craft in danger
but the temple of the great goddess will be disposed and her
magnificence will be destroyed whom all Asia and the
world worshippeth. So in the case before us we must
Expect that some liquor sellers will regret to see their craft
in danger and some brandy=guzzlers be unwilling to give
up their darling beverage. And yet it is folly in them to
attempt to show that society has no right to rid itself
of ardent spirits. LEt them show it if they can. Let
them by fair argument [u]prove[/u] it and with the self-same
argument will I show that society has no right to punish
an imposter, to lay hands on a single thief or to
say that the murderer shall be hanged. But I
am perhaps detaining you too long with this part
of my subject and I will draw my remarks to
a close by appealing to all both old and young
to let their influence, whatever it may be, be Exerted
to put a stop to the sin of intemperance. I would
appeal to fathers as those calculated by their wisdom and
Experience to be able to devise the best means for the Eradication
of this Evil from society. If some wild beast were abroad in
the neighborhood devouring your offspring you would doubtless
use Every Exertion to have it slain. But do not forget
that there still lurks in Every town a venomous reptile from
whom your children are in danger. LEt them once be
Ensnared by it and their condition is perilous indeed. its
adamantine folds no steel can sever, no human power
can loose its deadly coils. Let this monster also be
destroyed. I would appeal to the young men . I would
have them inspired with something of the same spirit
which animated the Grecian youths who at their feasts
were in the habit of responding to the older men in
the following couplet "HEreafter at our country's call
WE promise to surpass you all"

94

Just starting out in life your future happiness and
usefulness depends much upon the habits you form now
Adopt the firm resolution with regard to strong drink
that you will touch not taste not handle not. Two
paths are before you, one leads to honor and happiness,
the other to degradation and misery. If you desire the
one the fumes of strong drink must never pollute your
breath. . If regardless of consequences you choose the other,
in all probability no human power will hinder you--
If such be your deliberate choice go on. Yes go and
seek the rum-bottle for your choicest companion
Hug the viper to your bosom, with Eyes wide open
rush madly into the jaws od death and then rejoice in
your own destruction. Do it if you will, do it if you
can, do it if you dare. But I would not forget the
drunkard himself. I would appeal to him if he had
any regard left for his own welfare to run for his life
and if possible Escape the destroyer. I would also appeal
to the rum-seller. I would urge him by Every argument
that would move his understanding by Every motive that
would appeal to his humanity to abstain from this ac-
-cursed traffic. Were it possible I would bring his victims
and set them before him. I would gather together in one
vast multitude all the drunkards of our lands with their
destitute and afflicted families. I would do more. I would
open our poor houses and insane hospitals and bring forth
the poor, the maimed the deformed and the wretched
I would lead from the prisons and jails those whom strong
drink had made guilty of crime and I would place
them all before him. I would do more. I would
rouse from their slumbers the sleeping dead. I would
bring up from his long resting place the departed drunkard
[?quant?] and meagre with his haggard countenance
his blood-shot eyes, his blistered lip and parched
tongue. I would bring the worn out mother and

95
her starved children. I would bring the maniac who had
passed away mad with the agonies of delirium. Yes I would
bring up all those thousands who by means of strong drink
have long since gone down in misery to death and I would
set them all in that vast assembly. I would have then
the liar and the thief. I would have the assassin ^standing with
his knife over his murdered companion-- I would have
Every form of poverty and disease represented there.
And then I would bid this multitude tell their own
sorrows. I would have the children speak and tell their
tale of miserable suffering. I would call on the mothers
to tell of their brightest anticipations forever blasted,
of hope deferred until the heart was made sick, of
their long[--s--] days of unmitigated toil and their weary
nights of sorrow. I would have there too the sounds
of babbling and fierce contention, the man raving with
delirium and the fiends who tormented him, the harsh
grating[--s--] of iron doors the curses and blasphemies of
despair, while from all that innumerable company
should come up one long and loud and bitter wail
of wo. And then I would turn to him who had been the
agent of wickedness to produce this suffering. I would ask
him, if he could, to steel his heart like adamant and
without one pang of remorse, without one sting of a
guilty conscience to gaze with calmness on that scene of
misery that hell on Earth. And if he complained of my
picture as imaginary and asked if he was his brother's keeper,
I would desire to know if there did not Even now a still
come whispering in his ears and remind him that he might
perhaps one day be called to stand in anguish of soul and
gaze in living reality on that very assembly and that a
more than human power would declare to him "The voice
of thy brothers blood crieth out against thee" and the mark
of the murderer would be placed upon him --- .

96
And last though not least I would appeal to those who
by the very sympathies of their nature would be inclined to
co-operate in the temperance cause. I would appeal to
the ladies. Though your influence may be Exercised in
a somewhat different manner from that of the sterner sex
it is not less abiding in its results and not less extensively
felt. I would not compare it to the mountain torrent
that comes foaming and dashing along its rocky bed,
nor to the earthquake, nor the storm. I would rather
compare it to the majestic river wide and deep that waters
a thousand farms as it flows [--on in--] calmly on in its
winding course to the sea or to the mighty ocean when
Every angry breeze is far away and it lays calm and
peaceful as an infants slumber yet bearing on its broad
bosom a thousand steamers and a million men and
furnishing a great highway for the commerce of nations.
I would thus compare it to something quiet in its
nature.
What was it that made the small bands of Greece
terrible to the vast armies of Persia? Who taught those
300 spartans under Leonidas to stand fighting till they
were cut to pieces at the pass of Thermopylae.
It was the mothers of Sparta. It was they who
had early taught their sons never to turn their
backs in battle, but Ever to Esteem it honorable
to return bearing their shields in triumph or
lying upon them in glorious death. Mothers of
America. You have a more glorious work to
perform than did the matrons of Greece
You are not to train your sons for scenes
of blood and battle but to guide them in
the paths of virtue and peace. Execute
faithfully your trust and you give them a pro-
-tection against the destroyer, you furnish them
with that principle which will more effectually

97
prevent them from crime than dungeon bars and
brazen gates and bulwarks of massive stone.
But there was more than a mother's influence to
stimulate the ardor of the Spartan youths for the
young ladies of Sparta would sometimes go forth to meet
them as they returned in triumph from the field of
victory and with laurels, and wreaths and songs of re-
-joicing would welcome them back to the city. So may
the young assist in the temperance cause. They can
do it by their influence over those youth and chil-
-dren where they are called to act as teachers
and that young man must be far gone in
the ways of wickedness who could fail to listen to
the kind entreaties and faithful warnings prompted by
a sisters love. Exercise your influence therefore as
far as possible in favor of the temperance cause.
And now permit me to say in conclusion
that we do not ask this of you as a favor
at all. No far from it. Your sex first brought
sin into the world and we hold it to be your
own proper business to do what you can to help
get it out.

H.V.[u]Noyes[/u]

The true Dignity of Labor
There was once a man in humble life who
possessed a flock of sheep which with great care he
daily watched and fed. At the appropriate season
of the year he sheared them. One portion of the
wool thus obtained he gave to his wife who spun
it and wove it and made thereof a garment for
his protection. Of this he was neither proud nor
ashamed. HE received it with a thankful heart
as the gift of Providence obtained by means of
his own industrious toil. Another portion was sent
to the manufacturer. It was spun and woven
with a finer texture than the other; colored and
smoothed over until it presented a beautiful surface
of shining black. Another man purchased this
for his clothing and strange as it may seem
this same material which an innocent sheep had
worn for many long months without a single
feeling of pride because to him an occasion of
vanity and he looked down with contempt upon
the man with the humble garment and stranger
still despised the very means by which he had ob-
-tained his own.-- My theme is the true and noble
dignity of that labor which this man despised.
It is honorable on account of its high origin.
When man was created the first great command
that was laid upon him was to replenish the Earth
and subdue it. It was never designed that the
ground should yield its bounty for his benefit without
some corresponding benefit upon his own part. Our first
parents Even in their primitive holiness were to dress
and keep that garden whose abundance sustained
them and when they were Expelled [?thence?] and thorns
and thistles covered the face of the Earth an imper
-ative necessity Enforced the command that they had

99
first received and unfolded before them the great
truth that in the sweat of their brow they should Eat
their bread until they returned to the ground from
which they were taken. Our common parents set the
first Example of labor and this was followed by their chil-
-dren for Cain was a tiller of the soil and Abel kept
flocks while to this may be added that of the
second great progenitor of the human race for
after his preservation in the ark it is written of him
that he began to be an husbandman and plan-
-ted a vineyard. An unavoidable necessity continues
the labor thus begun.. At this the idler and the
fool will indeed [?refine?] but the wise man by sub-
-mission converts it to pleasure well knowing that it
is infinite wisdom which has so ordained it that
physical toil is no only necessary for his Existence but
also absolutely Essential to fully develop the native
Energies of his mind. Thus do we find that the
origin of labor was HEaven's decree its commencement
the creation of man. But indepently of its high
origin it is also Entitled to our consideration by reason
of its great practical utility.Man is a dependent
being. His very Existence depends upon the supply of
constantly returning wants. HE needs food for his
sustenance, clothing for his protection and buildings
to shield him from the storm. Other wants he may
have but these are the ones first and most sen-
-sibly felt. To provide for them has Ever been and
must Ever continue to be the Employment of a
great majority of mankind. The different manner
in which they are supplied constitutes the chief dif-
-ference which Exists in the External appearance and
physical condition of savage and civilized nations.
MEn in their savage state thinly scattered over

100
over wild and Extensive tracts of country may perhaps
manage to sustain life by hunting down the roaming
beasts that infest the wilderness or gathering the
berries and fruits which the unassisted operations of
nature produce. But as population increases they
perceive the scantiness and uncertainty of this
means of support. Driven by the force of circum-
stances they seek some new reliance and their
first resource is to domesticate those animals which
before ran wild. They gather together herds of cattle
and flocks of sheep. These they watch over and
provide for driving them from spot to spot wherever grass
grows green and cooling waters run. The milk and
flesh of these animals furnishes them with food
while from the skins of the slain they obtain their
coarsely manufactured clothing. Thus do they take
the first step towards civilization by turning from
the Employment of ^hunters to that of wandering shepherds and drovers.
Yet this manner of life is not Entirely suited to
the nature of man. The finer feelings of his soul
Excited within him a strong desire for a more permanent
habitation and following the inclinations of his mind
he seeks an Employment adapted to such a situation
This he can find only in the cultivation of the
soil. HE selects some spot for his own. Harnessing
his strong beasts to the rude crotch of a tree he tares
up the surface of the Earth and casting thereon the
seeds of some useful kinds of grain receives in due
time a rich harvest to reward his toil. Uniting
the occupation of tilling the ground with that of
keeping flocks he finds his table constantly supplied
without the necessity of wandering from place to
place. In this manner is laid the foundation of
Agriculture the most ancient and one of the noblest
pursuits of man.

101
In this rude state of society commerce is unknown and
manufactures and the Mechanical Arts have not assumed
their places as distinct avocations. Every man builds his
own house and makes his own articles of furniture
and dress. But as civilization advances the benefit
arising from a division of labore becomes manifest.
The farmer discovers that the practised shoe-maker
can make twice as good an article in the way of
shoes and do the work in half the time which he
himself would consume, while by devoting the time thus
saved to the improvement of his farm he can render it
far more productive. HE also needs tools in order to carry
on his operations successfully and the carpenter and
blacksmith are required to furnish them. The manufact-
ture of pins furnishes an apt illustration of the advan-
tages arising from a proper apportionment of labor.
One person is Employed to draw the wire another
to cut it to its proper length a third to sharpen
the point while several more are engaged in the
manufacture of the head alone. By this means it
is Estimated that 10 men can produce 4800 pins
in a single day while if Each man were required
to go through with the whole operation they could
make but 200 [--so that--] thus increasing the profits of
labor 2300 percent. The wants of Society thus call
Manufactures and the Mechanical Arts into Existence
As the spirit of progress still urges men forward they
begin to desire not only the necessities but also the
luxuries of life. Yet upon no favored spot has Nature
lavished the full variety of her rich [--productions--] blessings
Different climates and different soils teem with as different
productions and an interchange if commodities becomes
indispensable in order that men may Enjoy to the full
Extent those comforts and innocent luxuries which a
beautiful Creator has been pleased to bestow upon them

102
To compass this End means of transportation are
provided on land and the vessel wafts its way over
the mighty deep. The cotton rice and sugar of
one section of country are Exchanged for the no
less valuable wheat and cow of another. Thus commerce
originates furnishing new Employment to a great
number of men and bettering the condition of all,
while the hardy mariner [--that--] with hook and
line and spear adds the treasures of the Ocean
to those of the land. Man begins to delight not only
in subduing but also in beautifying the Earth.
Shingles take the place of the straw-made roof
garden flowers bloom before his door and lofty Elms
and bending willows cast their shadows round his
neatly finished cottage. His orchards teem with
luscious fruit, golden harvests wave upon his fields
Plenty crowns his board and Beauty smiles around,
Science lends her aid to Labor in the application
of chemical principles to the production of crops and
and Mechanical principles to the construction of ma-
chinery. Intellectual is united with physical toil and
men begin more fully than Ever before to realize the
true dignity of their nature. Such is the simple process
by which they arise form the lowest depths of savage
life to the highest point of civilization and the
manifest consideration that the difference in their
condition is greatly owing to the different direction
in which their physical strength is Employed furnishes
a powerful demonstration of the practical utility of
Labor. Other facts point to the same great truth
for it is Evident that whatever of power or influence
wealth can give to a nation must be traced
directly to labor itself for though others may gather
riches, it is only the strong arm of the laborer
that can produce them.

103
It is he who washes the shining dust, who digs
the ore from its native bed, who hews down the forest
tree and fashions these rude materials to objEcts of
use and beauty. The whole supply of a nation's food
depends upon the laboring farmer. The value of
the products of Agriculture [u]Exported[/u] from our country
amounted in one yEar to over 145 000 000 dollars
Three-fourths of the citizens of our country by their
own Example acknowledge the dignity of this
vocation and the rest whatever they may say
do in practice confess the same thing. The
Effeminate fop who carries in kid gloves his silver
headed cane may perhaps find it a cheap
amusement to laugh at the clumsier gait, the
rougher hands and sunburnt complexion of the
toiling husbandman who comes into town with
apples and melons, with butter and cheese or his
cart well loaded with beef potatoes or grain but
once withdraw the assistance which he receives from
the farmers and his tune would be suddenly changed
and his song of woe become as sorry as his situation
pitiful. Why he Everyday acknowledges the practical
utility of labor as he orders his pies and his puddings
his dinner of roast mutton or fowl. But it is not Agriculture
alone that benefits society. The labors of the Manufacturer
and Mechanic could hardly be dispensed with. The
value of manufactured articles Exported from the
United States in the year Ending June 1855 was
over 85 000 000 dollars. The utility of Manufactures
is most happily illustrated in [--the--] making the
five springs of watches whereby a pound of iron worth only
a few cents is by changing its form raised to the
value of 272,000 dollars. It has often been justly
remarked that we never properly realize our blessings
until we have once been deprived of them-----

104
So the benefits to society of any Employment may
perhaps best be shown by considering what would
be the result if it were taken away. Apply this
principle to the Mechanical arts. Take away one
single article of the Mechanic's use, the carpenter's
and the blacksmith's tool-I mean the simple
hammer. Take away the pounding of the hammer
from mankind and who could estimate the loss.
Not a single tree could be felled or an acre of
land brought under successful cultivation; not
a single house could be built; not a single house
could be built; not a single book could be printed
or any system of manufactures carried on; not a
single road could be constructed or any means
of Extensive land transportation provided; not a single
bridge could be thrown across our numerous rivers,
not a steamer would sweep over our ample lakes or
huge vessel[--s--] of burden would carry on the commerce
of nations across the broad Ocean's heaving bosom
All those objEcts of use and architectural beauty
with which we are now surrounded would grad-
-ually decay and go to destruction. civilization
would fall back to barbarism and Even barbarism
itself would mourn the loss. From this we may
see something of what we owe to the Mechanical
Arts. Nor while the farmer, the manufacturer and
the Mechanic are subjects of praise must we forget
the hardy Mariner who braves the perils of the deep
in carrying our commerce and annually furnishes
from the waters of the sea that which is of no trifling
value. The four great departments of Labor move
on harmoniously together and are so intimately
connected that the Exact line of distinction
between them can hardly be drawn.

105
Like the wheels of a watch take one away and
the rest are thrown into confusion. Mutually dependent
upon Each other they go hand in hand Erecting on
Every side the trophies of their power. With these continually
before us who is so presumptuous as to refuse to grant to labor
that dignity and high which it may justly claim
Go read the lesson of instruction which your own
country affords. LEss than 300 years ago from the far off
borders of Maine on the north to the distant gulf on
the South there was not a single mark to attest the
presence of civilization. It was all one vast unbroken
wilderness. Its deep forests Echoed with the howl of
the panther and wolf, the savages cry and the
wild birds scream. But could you now on Eagle
pinions soar aloft and with Extended powers of
vision gaze upon this same country as its vast Expanse
lay spread out like a map beneath you there would
doubtless burst from your lips the Exclamation of
astonishment "Behold how changed" From one
boundary to the other you would now behold a gay
succession of fertile fields. Those forests that remain
would no longer resound with the scream of the wild
beast or the savage, but the woodman's ax would
be heard proclaiming their destiny. You would see
thousands of sheep feeding on the hill side and noble
looking cattle grazing on the green pastures of the
valley. Hundreds upon hundreds of acres of lowland
along the rivers, of reclaimed swamps and of those
prairies where on Each succeeding year for ages
the long wild grass has grown and as often has
withered away would now be green with their
rich burden of growing corn while numerous
fields of wheats of oats of barley of cotton or rice
would lend their aid to give [--beauty--] variety and [--variety--] beauty to
the scene.

106
You would behold scattered over the whole Extent of
the land beautiful villages with their school-houses and
neatly tapering spires. Every river would be alive with
boats carrying on the great work of internal navigation
while these same majestic streams would be spanned
by noble bridges resting on solid arches or hung
on huge pillars of stone. You would see the whole
country Enclosed in a net work of canals and rail-
roads, hundreds and Even thousands of panting
locomotives chasing Each other in Every direction
flying over the deep valley rushing across the wide
plain and driving through the very heart of
the mighty mountain. You would see mills
and manufactories Established along the water courses
and a hundred cities dotting the long Extent
of that winding coast where a few lonely wigwams
smoked three hundred years ago, while the masts
that bristled from Every harbor would indicate in
no mistakeable manner the industry of the inhab-
itants. As you gazed upon this [--scene--] picture of unsurpassed
beauty you might well in an ardor of Enthusiasm
inquire who hath done this But no living voice
would need reply for glowing on all that vast scene
as though written there in characters of living light
would appear the glorious truth. The [u]power of Labor
hath done it, Labor[/u] guided it is true by Educated
mind. And what cannot such labor do, what
has it not already accomplished. It not
only ministers to the necessities of man but raises
up objects of beauty around him. It binds the
very Elements in iron hands and makes them obedient
servants. It has conquered physical nature
It has turned the river from its course has
leveled the mountain to the plain has crossed
the barren desert to blossom as the rose, and taught

107
Happiness to smile where misery before had wept
And yet with all these facts before them how many
still make use of the slighting Expression "He is
nothing but a [u]farmer[/u] nothing but a [u]shoemaker[/u]
nothing but a [u]carpenter[/u], nothing but a [u]blacksmith[/u]
nothing but a [u]laborer[/u] LEt such remember that a
man's nobility depends not upon the particular
Employment in which he is Engaged. It is a far
high Encomium that a man honors his place
than that his place honors him. Once a proud
aristocrat taunted a member of the English parliament
with the sneering question "Can you not remember when
you used to black my father's shoes?. "And didn't
I do it well" was the noble reply of the honor-
able man. Nothing but a laborer. Who are these
laborers? When that system of religion which
alone can be called pure was to be given to
men who were chosen as messengers to disseminate
its truths? Nothing but laborers a few poor fishermen
And when men had well nigh forgotten these
truths who was the chief instrument in commence-
-ing their dissemination again. Nothing but a
laborer's son. The child of a poor [?miner?] in
Germany. NEarly contemporary with this man
there lived another who from the reasonings
of his own mind was firmly convinced that
there was a vast body of land unknown to the
civilized world and who did not rest contented
until his EyEs beheld a newly discovered con-
-tinent. And who think you was this? Nothing
but a laborer sailor the son of a poor wool-
comber of Italy. And who was that boy that
in his manhood preached so well that the
great historian Hume though an infidel would
go twenty miles to hear him?

108

Nothing but a poor shoe black who polished
shoes for the students of Oxford. And coming
to our own country who was that ardent lover
of liberty and great philosopher who first brought
down the lightnings from the skies and taught
mankind how to ward off the falling thunderbolt
Nothing but a laboring printer. And who
in his youth was Roger Sherman one of
those honorable five to whom was intrusted
the task of drawing up the great declaration
of human freedom and American Independence
Nothing but a shoemaker. And who was -
Daniel WEbster that noble statesman of whom
America need never be ashamed to boast
Nothing but the son of a farmer who spent
his youth in an isolated cottage way off in
the woods of northern NEw Hampshire and who
in after life when an admiring nation was
proud to binds its laurels on his brow considered it
no loss of dignity to go sometimes himself into the
fields and with his own hands assist in the la-
bors of the farm. AyE and who were all those
yeomanry who in the Early period of our country's
history went forth with the stern courage to fight the
battles of freedom and perseveringly adhered to
to the sacred resolution they had formed
though sometimes compelled with tattered garments
and freezing limbs to Endure unsheltered the bitter
nights of Winter or marching with bare feet
to leave their bloody footprints on the frozen Earth.
Who were those men who thus gained for themselves
an imperishable renown and for us their children
a glorious inheritance. Nothing in this world
but laborers And the result declared that they
who could subdue the Earth were also

109
formidable in subduing tyrants. Thus do laborers
become the strong reliance of a nation in war as
well as in peace nor was that an idle policy
of the ancient Romans which led them to pick
their choicest legions from the smiths and carpenters.
But we need Enumerate no farther. Enough has been
said to show that the laborer need never be discontented
with his calling. His task is not it is true a smooth
round of Easy duties free from care as is sometimes
represented. It is not [u]all[/u] poetry Every one knows
this who has Ever chopped cord wood in the Summer
or gone at noontide beneath the rays of a vertical
sun to labor in fields of rusty and tangled grain.
This is hard substantial labor, which requires
a perseverance and an Energy of purpose which
the proud [--fop--] [?loafer?] has not and never will have.
Yet who would wish it otherwise. It is this
very difficulty to be overcome that imparts
that vigor of mind and decision of character
which is the true glory of manhood. The great
dignity of labor is thus argued from its high
origin its practical utility and that Energy
of purpose which it gives to the human mind .
And if the laborer who goes forth to his toil
with proper feelings of heart and a mind open
to receive the instruction furnished by the objEcts
around him should sometimes feel proud of his
calling it could hardly be deemed a dishonorable
pride. HE does indeed worship in a glorious
temple Even the temple of Nature itself, a temple
which has the deep foundations of the Earth
for its solid base, the over-arching heaven for
its walls and roof, whose preachers are
those industrious animals that during
Summer months provide their Winter store

110
those busy streams that year after year continue
to flow on in their unceasing courses, the
seasons that return in regular succession Each
at its accustomed time the Sun the Moon and
the stars that age after age move steadily on
in their appointed rounds; the birds of the
air are its songsters; [--the--] its organ peal the
Ocean's roar or winds that sweep in swelling
cadence through the forest, while the cheerful
sounds of industry the noice of machinery the
hum of a thousand workshops joined with
the voices of contentment praise and thanks-
giving ascend in grateful incense to the
skies. When that time shall have arrived
that all mankind shall love Each other
as brethren labor will no longer be despised
Swords shall then be beaten to plough shares
and spears to pruning hooks. MEn who have
so long Exhausted their strength in destroying
Each other will again apply it to its legitimate
purpose in carrying out that great command
given at the creation and binding to the
End of time "to subdue the Earth and as
the glorious reward of that obedience will
receive the rich blessings of peace plenty
prosperity intelligence virtue and happiness--
H..V..Noyes
Hayesville SEpt 30th 1859

111
[u]Would the acquisition of Cuba at the
present time be beneficial to the United States?[/u]
The word acquisition is used to
signify 1st The act of acquiring and 2nd tThe thing [u]acquir-Ed[/u]
Both of these significations are as I take it in-
cludes in the word as used in the present discussion
The inquiry is whether it would be an advantage
to acquire Cuba, taking into consideration the cir-
cumstances connected with the act of acquiring
and also the consequent results of that completed
act. ---- There are but three ways possible
by which Cuba can at present be acquired by the
United States 1st As a gift 2nd As a purchase 3d As
a conquest. That it will be obtained by the first of
these methods no man Expects--- That it is
desirable to obtain it by the last can only be main-
tained by advocated of robbery and murder with whom
sound argument has no dealings.--- If then any
argument is presented it must necessarily proceed
upon the supposition that the island in question
may be fairly purchased, a supposition which
[u]may be[/u] within the bounds of a [--probability--] possibility though
doubtless outside those of probability. Granting
therefore to the Aff an advantage to which the read-
ing of the question would not Entitle to them, it is proposed
to argue it in this conditional form. [?viz?]--[u]If Cuba
can be fairly purchased would its acquisition be a
benefit to the United States[/u]?
It needs no prophets ken to answer [/u]no[/u].
The pilot who would
safely guide his ship over a stormy sea finds it
best to Examine the charts of those who have gone
before him, he seldom ventures on an untried course
and Especially avoids those places where danger has
already been found. So those who would safely guide

112

our ship of state through the storms of ultra fanaticism and
sectional animosity would do well to consult the lessons of
Experience. Examine the history of our country. Of all the Evils
with which it has been afflicted there is one which has been
Ever preEminent. Its hateful presence opposed and more than
anything Else had a tendency to defeat the adoption of
our revered Constitution. With blighting power it has fallen
upon some of the fairest portions of our land. In social
life, in legislative assemblies, and Even in the sacred
temples of religion it has often proved a bone of bitterest
contention. SErpent like it charms the unwary who beguiled
by its delusive show of advantage lose sight of its ugliness
and forget the deadly venom of its sting. Even now it
infects our body politic and inflames with angry blood its
remotest Extremities. Often has it brought the pistol and
knife where moderation and wisdom alone should dwell
and more than once has it threatened with destruction
our National Union. Such is the Evil to which the
annexation of Cuba would give additional power.
My first objection therefore to the acquisition of this island
is that it would add to our slave territory 42,000 square
miles and bring upon us a burden of 600,000 slaves besides
the intense Excitement which the agitation of such a
question would produce in our legislative halls and
thence in Every corner of the land.
[u]My second objection is that it would bring into
our Union a population unfit for self government with a
religion repugnant to our free institutions[/u].
That they are unfit for self-government is
Evident from their degraded morals and the relations
which they sustain to Each other. One half are slaves, opposed
to three other classes having no common interests and
Even at Enmity with Each other. The government is a
military despotism. All offices are distributed among
the native Spaniards. The army and navy must

113
be composed Entirely of Spaniards. The native Cuban
may plant his fields and pay his taxes but ac-
cording to written law he can never receive a
place of honor, trust, or Emolument. As a consequence
of this state of things the Creole hates the Spaniard
and the Spaniard despises the Creole. There is
another class of people upon the island composed of
foreigners residing there for temporary purposes. Principal-
ly Engaged in mechanical and mercantile pursuits
with no design of becoming permanent residents
they care little for the present or future prosperity
of the island Except so far as it affects their personal
aggrandizement. The state of morals may be inferred
from the nature of their sports. A people must be
degraded indeed when gambling tables, bull-fights,
and cock-fights possess such attractions that the
ministers of religion will on the Lord's day defer the
public services of the sanctuary to attend upon them.
Such is the character of the settled portion of Cuba
while its wilderness are infested with runaway slaves
so fierce that is dangerous for travellers to approach their
haunts. In addition to this the Roman Catholic religion
is there by [u]legislation[/u], a religion which has Ever shown
itself repugnant to Every form of republican institutions.
Are such people as these prepared to Establish a free
government and those other institutions literary, be-
nevolent and religious which are the peculiar glory of
our country? Would they not deal with them as a
swine with pearls? To all human appearance the
annexation of Cuba instead of an ornament would
add an unsightly Excrescence to our national
character.
The two objections already presented
are sufficient to sustain the NEg-- of the question
unless the Aff-- can show advantages which

114
will counter-balance them. Can they do it? What inducements
for annexation do they hold out? Is it more territory? We have
Enough of that already. On the wide prairie and in the deep
forest "Full many a flower is born to blush unseen
And waste its sweetness on the desert air"
Many a stream still works its tortuous course to the sea
whose banks are diversified with no fields of wheat or corn
or vines, whose waters quench no cattle's thirst and whose
falls and rapids form no alliance with manufactory or mill.---
Is it Cuba's political importance? This is acknowledged to be great, and
it is this more than aught Else that tempts the ambition of our
statesmen. It is this that turns the jEalous Eyes of the most powerful
monarchs nations of the Earth upon the "Queen of the Antilles." Situated on the borders of
the Gulf Stream it Effectually commands the navigation of the Gulf of
Mexico and the Caribbean Sea. At present it is held by a nation
too weak to Excite Either jealousy or fear. By tacit argument the leading
powers, have hitherto allowed that nation undisturbed to possess it.
But let a stronger attempt to obtain it- let England Endeavor
to gain possession of it and war will immediately Ensue. LEt the
United States purchase it and they will pay millions of dollars
for the privilege of maintaining an army and navy to defend it,
and of bringing upon themselves the jealousy and perhaps continued
assaults of the strongest nations of Europe. Before taking such a
step it would be well to count the cost. LEt us rather be content to
Enjoy the blessings we have, than fly in the wild chase of imaginary
good to Evils that we know not of. Hitherto we have been a prosperous
nation. Our wide domain stretching far form sea to sea Embraces
Every variety of climate and soil - our sails whiten Every harbor- and
our power is Known and felt in Every corner of the globe. LEt us
then more diligently and fully develop the vast resources which
we already possess- with grateful hearts let us rejoice in
our present prosperity and therewith be content, lest too late for
remedy we find by bitter Experience that "vaulting Am-
bition has overleaped itself"
Hudson May 24th 1860. H.V.Noyes.

115
[u]Is there Human Thought independent
on Matter[/u]?
By thought I mean Every conscious
act of the mind. By thought dependent on matter
I mean dependent to that degree that it would not
find [u]occasion[/u] of Existence without the Existence of matter.
It will be noticed that the question pertains to [u]fact[/u]. It is
not what the mind [u]may[/u] or [u]can[/u] do but what it
[u]does[/u] do.
In pursuing the investigation I lay down
1st the following proposition- If there is thought
independent on matter there are original con-
ceptions likewise independent. The necessity for
admitting this arises from the fact that thought
which is not itself an original conception can only
be some combination of such conceptions. The object
of a conception not dependent on matter I choose
to call the [u]unconditioned[/u]. The question may then
be resolved into this - Can the unconditioned be
conceived of by the human mind?
I take position on the negative. That a
great majority of our thoughts have connection im-
mediate or remote with matter is a truth to Ev-
ident to be denied. Any one may realize it by ana-
lyzing the operation of his own mind for a
single day. If then there are conceptions of the
unconditioned, they are the Exceptions and not the
rule, and, inasmuch as they cannot be conceptions of
matter or its atributes, I think it may be said
without begging the question that if found at all
they are found under one of the three following
heads 1st The conception of Absolute nothing 2d The
conception of the Infinite 3d The conception of mind
whether human or Divine.

116
First- Is the conception of [u]Absolute Nothing[/u] a
conception of the unconditioned? So far is this from
being the case that I suppose no such conception
Ever yet Entered the mind of man. But some one says
that he does have such a conception. Ask him what
is the object of his conception. He will answer - "[u]Nothing[/u]"
Ask him what he means by an object of conception.
He will tell you that it is [u]something[/u] conceived of--
and just so surely as his language means any-
thing at all, just so surely does it follow that
[u]nothing[/u] is [u]something[/u] and [u]something[/u] is [u]nothing[/u].
Such are the contradictions into which we fall
when we attempt to talk about [u]nothing[/u] - and hence
one of two things is true- Either 1st Men have [u]not[/u] a
conception of [u]Nothing[/u]- or 2d They have the concep-
tion but have never yet found language with which
to reason about it. I choose to adopt the former
as the more reasonable supposition.
But we may look at this matter from
another point of view. Ask the person who conceives of
[u]nothing[/u] whether he conceives of its being in the heart
of a tree or in the middle of a rock. I think that
he will answer "No". He flies beyond the bounds of
space and time, beyond the regions of matter and
mind and far away in some indefinite unknown
sEeks the object of his wonderful conception. I appeal
to Every man if this is not natural. And yet as
certainly as this is done just so certainly is the
conception of [u]Nothing[/u] Excluded. For thus conceived
of as in [u]some place[/u] numerically different from
that occupied by matter limitation is supposed, and
limitation implies [u]surface[/u], but surface is an attri-
bute of body, and it is not possible that that should
be nothing which has such an attribut- [?nay?]
farther we cannot Even form a [u]notion[/u] of surface

117
without first perceiving its Existence as an [u]attribute of
body[/u]. Surely then the unconditioned is not found here.
SEcond- Is the conception of the
[u]Infinite[/u] a conception of the the unconditioned?
In investigating this point I per-
ceived the propriety of questioning my own mind
rather than relying on the statements of theorizing
philosophers- and for this reason- The infinite to
me is Exactly what it appears to be- nothing more
- nothing less. It is possible that another man's con-
ception of it may be different from mine, but it is
Evident that my reasoning about it can only ap-
ply to my own conception of it.
Far away from the tumults of men
under an aged Elm in the midst of the forest I did
thus question my mind and got the following re-
ply. "Your conception, sir, of the infinite is this. You
measure by body [u]a certain portion of Extension[/u] and
immediately pass to the notion of infinite Extension
in which the finite Exists. You measure by passing
Events a [u]certain portion of duration[/u] and immediately
pass to the notion of infinite duration in which the
finite Exists. You will therefore perceive that you
are in the habit of conceiving of the infinite as
[u]composed of finites[/u]" I am aware that philosophers
will argue that no addition or multiplication of
finites how far so Ever continued can Ever produce
infinite. I know not what [u]their[/u] conception of in-
finite is. One thing I do know. I do not find it
possible to suppose that any [u]particular portion[/u] of in-
finite Extension is not itself finite and may not be
divided into finites. I do not find it possible to sup-
pose that any particular portion of infinite duration
is not itself finite and may not be divided into
finites. [u]If this be correct[/u], no conclusion in logic

118
is more certain than that the infinite is composed of
finites. The argument may be stated in syllogistic
form. 1st The composition of that which is similar
throughout its whole Extent is the same as the compos-
tion of its parts. 2d The infinite is similar throughout
its whole Extent- therefore 3d The Composition of the in-
finite is the same as the composition of its parts
Make this conclusions a major premise. The com-
position of the infinite is the same as the composi-
tion of its parts- minor premise- Any part you
please of the infinite is composed of finites= Conclusion
- The infinite itself is composed of finites
If this conclusion be true it must follow that it
is proper to Explain the infinite by [u]number[u] and to
say (notwithstanding the sEEming contradiction) that
infinite space or time is nothing more or less than
an infinite [u]number[/u] of finite spaces and times united
together in one. I do not find it possible to concern of
space and time as anything Else than this.
But whatever theory is adopted there is one point suf-
ficient for the present purpose in which philosophers
agree -viz- that the conception of the infinite never
Enters the mind antecedent in time to the conception
of the finite and that this latter conception is the
[u]only[/u] occasion of the Existence of the other. Hence the con-
ception of the unconditioned if found at all must [u]first[/u]
be found as a conception of [u]finite[/u] and not of infinite.
Third- Is the conception which we have
of mind a conception of the unconditioned?
The consideration of this question
naturally falls under three heads 1st The notion that
we havE of other men's minds 2d The notion that we
have of the Divine mind 3d The notion that we have
of our own minds. If there be any other notion
of mind in general, it is only a notion of what we

119
find common to all minds and hence is derived
from the above notions.
Our conceptions of the minds of others
comes from a knowledge of mental operations indicated
by sounds of the voice or motions of the body. From the
manner of these sounds and motions we infer the Ex-
istence of operations similar to those which we find in
ourselves. Going one step farther we conceive of a first
principle which causes these operations and this we call mind.
Our notion of this first principle and its peculiar characteristics
being thus derived Entirely from External acts are Evidently de-
pendent on matter as the occasions of their Existence.
The next inquiry pertains to our notions of
DEity and here I venture to say that the great leading
idea of men's notion of Divinity is that he is the being
who created the heavens and the Earth and all that in them
is. Savage or civilizi^Ed[--ed--] learned or unlearned men (aside
from revelation) alike derive their notions of God's attributes
from their manifestations in the works of his hands.
REvelations (which it must be noticed comes to us only through
the medium of matter) Expressly declares of the Creator. "That
the invisible things of him from the [u]creation of the world[/u]
are clearly seen being understood by the [u]things that are made[/u]
Adapting itself to our limited powers it attributes to him
bodily members, like our own- "his [u]Eyes[/u] behold the children
of men -- his [u]arm[/u] is not shortened-- his [u]Ear[/u] is not
heavy -- the heavens are the work of his [u]fingers[/u]". Thus
does it plainly appear that our notions of DEity have no
uncertain dependence on matter for their Existence. If
it is objected that some do not believe in God as a Creator
but only as a [u]principle of good or Evil[/u] - it may still be
said that their notion is dependent on matter, for the notion
of good + Evil comes not without the observation of their
Existence in the affairs of the world. If it is objected that some
hold that matter is Eternal and yet believe in a God- it

120
may be asked whether they admit that he has control over
matter. If they deny this it may be asked whether they
conceive of him as the Creator of [u]finite mind[/u]. If they
deny this the inquiry may still be pressed whether they
allow that he controls finite mind. [u]If they deny this of - If[/u]
they deny that he is Either the Creator or Ruler, of Either the
world of matter or mind may it not be fairly said that they
deny the Existence of that which we mean by the term God.
[u]If they admit an affirmative answer to any one of
these inquiries[/u] is not their notion of God still dependent
on matter since the notions both of body and finite spirit
are thus dependent.
The last point for consideration relates to the
conception that we form of our own minds
The conception comes Evidently from a
knowledge of their operations, and this knowledge is
obtained without the intervention of External signs. WE are
thus driven back to the original question not however
it is hoped without [--the--] some advantage derived from the
discussion of previous points. Can [u]these operations[/u] Exist
without the Existence of matter? Suppose that without the
cessation of a man's Existence Every though was Erased
from his mind- [u]that he was confined to Exactly the
same means of acquiring knowledge that he now possesses[/u]
and that Every particle of matter in the universe were
annihilated. What would be the thoughts of a man in such
a condition? He could have no thought of motion for
that with us is only a relative term. He could have no thought
of time for that according to the data of all philosophers come
not without a succession of Events. A thousand years would
literally become to him as one day and one day as a
thousand years. He could have no thought of space
for that comes only with the perception of body. He
could have no knowledge of mathematical truth for he
never would form the notion of a point a line or a surface.

121
He could have no knowledge of moral truth for he would form
no conception of the mind of another Either human or divine
and hence could not possibly feel moral obligation. In short
he would be shut up to thoughts about himself and I
cannot see how by any possibility this could amount to more
than the simple consciousness of Existence. There is reason to
doubt whether he would Even have this, for what is the con-
sciousness of Existence Except the knowledge of power Exerted
in action? and how could there be this [--ac--]knowledge
if power was not first Exerted in some act different from
consciousness? Would not the man live on possessed
indeed of all his original powers but wanting the [u]oc-
casion[/u] necessary to call them into action and thus
wake him to the consciousness of being? Not only is this
[u]not impossible[/u] but I think also [/u]not impossible[/u]. More than
one fourth of our mortal Existence is spent in precisely
this manner in that mystery [u]sleep[/u] do common indeed
that we are apt to forget its wonders.
If the positions that have been taken are cor-
rect the conclusion of the whole matter is Evident. viz- [u]The
mind in its present state linked as it is to matter requires
also that matter should call its thoughts into Existence[/u]
Nor let it be said that this degrades it or brings near together
the boundaries of its thoughts. There is Enough in the
objects around us and the thoughts connected with them
to occupy our attention during the short space of our Earthly
Existence. Every blade of grass at our feet, Every flower that
gives its fragrance to the air, Every leaf that trembles on the
forest tree is an object worthy of profoundest admiration and
presents us with mysteries never yet solved. Earth and
air and sea besides their own peculiar Essence teem
with untold millions of animate beings, Each in itself
a complete demonstation of creative wisdom and power.
Tired of these objects we may pass to the heavens above
us and here find planet after planet stupendous as our

122
own, circling Each around its central sun while suns
and systems themselves sweep on through the long
regions of space in vast and hitherto undetermined
orbits and coming back once in millions of ages to the
point of departure beat the great sEconds of Eternity
From objects like these we may ascend to the great
Author of them all and occupied with such thoughts
contented wait until the mind is released form its
prison of clay and old things passed away all has
become new.
H..V..Noyes
Hudson Nov 1st 1860

123
[u]Our Pilgrim Fathers[/u]
NExt to the ties of kindred and home are
the ties that bind one to his native land. The old Roman
called his father "Pater" and his native country "Patria"
The German speaks with pride of his "Fatherland". The
Irishman and Englishman delight to tell stories of the "Old Country"
just as the rustic youth relates the adventures of the "Old Man"
Such language shows how men are accustomed
to regard their own nation. The feeling Extents to its past
history and is apt to fasten with peculiar intensity on
those who were its founders. Such being the case there
will doubtless be no distaste here for the following theme-
"[u]The Character and Work of our Pilgrim Fathers.[/u]"
The traveler wandering for pleasure, stops
on the banks of the river that pours its rushing torrent
to the sea, gazes, admires and passes on. But the man
of science who seeks an Explanation of the chemical
composition of its waters, must go back to springs which
gush from the hidden recesses of far distant mountains.
So the superficial observer doubtless admired the char-
acter of the New England pilgrims but made no attempt
to solve the mystery which their conduct presented. That a
feeble band of men women and children, 101 in all,
separated by 3000 miles of water from all the civilization
of the Old World should attempt to plant a colony in that
section of the NEw whose chief productions were [u]ice[/u]
and granite and whose only inhabitants were a few
wandering tribes of half-naked savages appeared to him
as one of the wildes Exhibitions of human folly. But
the philosopher accustomed to seek reasons for [--the--] Events
that change the whole current of the worlds history
saw in the undertaking of the Pilgrims the legitimate
Effect of causes that had appeared ages before.
Tracing backward then the course of
Events to find the origin of the spirit which characterized

124
our adventurous fathers we shall doubtless be led through
the long line of intervening years to those despised fish-
Ermen who Eighteen centuries ago trod with weary feet
the hills of Judea. A more proximate manifestation, however,
of the same spirit appeared some hundreds of years
later, on the 31st of October 1517 when Luther indignant at
the infamous traffic of Tetzel, amid a thronging crowd
of wondering pilgrims, nailed his 95 theses to the doors
of the church at Wittemberg and thus dared a conflict
with that vile beast that worshipped alike by kings and
subjects had sat for ages Enthroned on the seven hills
or Rome. That day gave the world this lesson- That
men, (in religious matters at least) have the right to think
and judge for themselves. The seed thus sown produced
an abundant harvest. It found its ways to England
and took deep root in English minds. Years of persecution
could not Eradicate it. Like the mountain pine
shaken by tempestuous winds it only took firmer hold
of its native soil. A sect arose noted alike for purity
of morals and the stubborn tenacity with which it
held that no priest or kind had authority to dictate
what man should believe concerning his God or
in what manner he should adore him. That sect
received the name of Puritan- a name that has often
called forth the warm tribute of well-deserved praise
and sometimes the smile of bitter contempt. The spirit
of this sect appears from the following fact. In that great
compromise made in England in the 16th century between
Protestantism and Papacy the man who joined the
Established Church was a [u]compromiser[/u] - the stern Puritan
was a [u]non-compromiser[/u]. The sect increased
rapidly in numbers and in the Early part of
Elizabeth's reign returned a majority to the House
of Parliament. Persecuted by their Queen they yet loved
her for the protection which she Extended to the Protestant

125
cause abroad and for the most part witheld opposition
and violence. But when James the 1st disappointed their
reasonable hopes and announced his determination to
"Make the Puritans conform or harry them out of the land
or Even worse" a portion tired of the continued hostility
against them determined to seek refuge in a foreign
land. Behold then gathered by night on a lone [?heath?]
of England's coast a band of people of whom the
world was not worthy waiting the approach of the
ship which was to bear them by stealth from the
land of their fathers. SEE tender-hearted mothers and
helpless children Enduring all night the beating storm
and when Embarking at morning light interrupted
by advancing horsemen-separated. Some speeding their
flight across the briny wave, some born rudely back
to their oppressors. It is unnecessary to follow for the
next ten years the course of the Pilgrim band. It is
Enough to know that the close of that period found
them in a lone ship anchored at Plymouth rock. A
more southern clime and more fertile soul had been
the object of their desires and Endeavors, but it was
doubtless a [u]wise[u] Providence that ordered the Events
which guided their bark to this desolate shore. It
needed the stern discipline of New England's granite
hills to develop that Energy and persevering industry
which prepared them for their great work and gave
additional lustre to their honored names. Having thus
seen them landed in America it is time to con-
sider their character.
1st They were a religious people.
REligion with them was a living reality. It pervaded
the whole man and Entered into all the conduct
of life. For it they were willing to relinquish all the
wealth and honors that this world affords. For it
they were willing to forsake their country and their

126

dearest kindred. For it if the sacrifice was demanded
they were willing to lie down in death on the battle-
field. It is this view of their character and this alone
that furnishes an Explanation of that inflexible de-
termination with which they carried out their pur-
poses Even to the bitter End. Their hardships and
dangers were Endured in the firm persuasion that
they were performing the will of a being mightier
than they. It mattered little how great the odds against
them when they believed that on their side was Enlisted
a power that no [u]created[/u] arm could successfully oppose
Cheerfully too were sufferings Endured provided the religion
that they loved was sustained. Macaulay makes a
remark which strikingly illustrates this feature of
their character. Speaking of the feelings of the Puritans
towards Queen Elizabeth for her favor Extended to Protestants
in other lands he says - "Even in the depths of the
prisons to which she had sent them, they prayed
and with no simulated fervor, that she might
be kept from the danger of the assassin and that
her arms might be victorious by sea and land" - that
"One of the most stubborn of the stubborn sect im-
mediately after one of his hands had been lopped
off by the Executioner for an offence into which he
had been hurried by his intemperate zEal waved
his hat with the hand that was still left him
and shouted 'God save the Queen'." If other proof
be needed of the religious character of the Pil-
grims it may be found in the fact that in the
Early period of their history they made church-member-
ship a condition of civil privileges, in the avowed
reverence which they paid to the Jewish Code in the
formation of their laws, and in the acknowledged
cause which led them to forsake their native land
Everything goes to show that a pure religion was

127
the object of their choicest affections. Living they main-
tained it, dying they rejoiced in its consolations and
left it as a rich inheritance to their children.
2d They were a liberty loving people.
Long patient under [u]occasional[/u] wrongs there was a
limit to their forbearance beyond which it was im-
polite for the ruler to pass- once thoroughly aroused
woe to the man who dared to oppose them. It was
the [u]children of the Puritans[/u] who remained in England
that commenced that long contest between Parliament and
kings which Extending through 50 troublous years
having cause the Execution of one kind and the ab-
dication of another at length gave securities to the Eng-
lish people again the usurpations of the sovereigns. It was
the children of the [u]Pilgrims[/u] in America who 100 years
later shook off the yoke of oppression and invited the
Goddess of Liberty to take up her abode with them. Their
conduct was the legitimate result of the teaching that they had
received. Of old in the homes of NEw England when winds
were beating the snow through the crevices of his cabin
and wolves were howling in the forest without, the
father gathered his children around his blazing hearth
and warned their hearts with the same lofty aspirations
that fired his own. Yet it ought always to be remembered
that the Puritans were accustomed to contend rather for
principle than advantage. Burke well described their
character when he said that "They judged of an Evil
in government not by the pressure of the grievance but
by the badness of the principle. They augured misgovern-
ment at a distance and snuffed the approach of tyranny
in the tainted breeze.
3d They were a loyal people. The whole
course of their history shows it. One hundred years of
oppression were felt before our Fathers took up arms against
their mother country, one hundred years of persecution

128
were Endured before the English Puritans armed them-
selves against their king. Their remedy for injustice
was 1st Humble petition 2d Earnest remonstrance
3d A [u]deliberate[/u] resort to arms.
4th They were lovers of learning. It
would hardly be Expected that Education would
be neglected by a class of people who had numbered
in their ranks such men and Milton the pride of
poets, Locke the prince of philosophers, and Bunyan
the prince of dreamers. Accordingly we find that
as Early as practicable the Plymouth colony provided
that a latin school for preparing young men for college
should be Established in Every country town. The char-
acter for intelligence which the NEw England people
have always maintained is too well known to need
further remark.
5th They were an Eminently practical people
For proof of this witness such laws as the following.
The General Court shall meet in the Summer at 7 o clock
in the morning and in the Winter at 8o clock - Every
member tardy shall be fined sixpence- and the same
for Every hours absence during the session". Again-
"The constables are ordered to look after all persons
that sleep in church and report their names to the
General Court." Again- Whereas there is great abuse
in taking tobacco in a very uncivil manner, openly in
the town streets and as men pass upon the highways to the
[u]great reproach of government[/u] it is Enacted if any one
is found or seen taking tobacco in the streets, or in
any building or field within a mile of a dwelling
house he shall be fined twelve pence. And if he be
a boy or servant without money to pay his fine he
shall be put in the stocks or whipped" One more-
In 1632 it was Enacted that "If any one is Elected
to the office of governor and will not hold his

129
office one year he shall be fined 220 sterling but no
one shall be required to serve for two years in succession."
To sum up, finally, the character of
the Pilgrims in few words, it may be said that they
were lovers of religion, lovers of learning, lovers of justice
and lovers of common sense. May we not hope
that much of their spirit yet remains in our land.
Doubtless it still lives and upon Emergency will make
itself known- lives in the breast of many a mechanic who
is still quietly working at his bench- lives in the bosom
of many a farmer, who little disturbed by political commotion
is still driving his oxen and [u]mauling his rails[/u].
Of the work of the Pilgrims little needs to be
said. It is known to all. The principles which they brought
to America gave rise to a system of government in which
religious toleration and the right of the majority to rule
were perhaps more fully acknowledged than Ever before.
That government has Enlarged its boundaries
until it Embraces a country which contains in its wide
domain more than twice the territory of Norway and
Sw[--e--]eden and England and Scotland and Ireland
and France and Portugal and Spain and DEn-
mark and Holland and Belgium and Switzerland
and Germany and Prussia and Austria and Italy
and Greece combined- including Every variety of
climate and soil, abundant in resources, presenting
facilities for Every department of useful industry and
nourishing in its [--wide domain--] vast bosom more than
30,000,000 of inhabitants- noted for the freedom of its
institutions,- for a general diffusion of intelligence and may
we not also hope for its religious character.
Such is the invaluable legacy Entrusted by
preceding generations to [u]our[/u] care. Shall we be faith-
ful to the sacred trust? Shall we carefully preserve our
priceless inheritance, guard it with Eternal vigilance, hand

130
hand it down unimpaired to posterity and receive
their blessing or shall we destroy it and have
heaped upon our heads the curses of future gener-
ations for ages to come? The last declaration of
the old Articles of Confederation was that the Union
of these states should be perpetual. The preamble of
the present Constitution declares that its purpose is
to provide for a more perfect Union. Hitherto this Union
has been held together by solemn agreement and
fraternal love. Shall the bonds so long held
sacred be now savagely torn asunder? Shall the
bosoms of Southern patriots no longer swell with
ancestral pride at NEw England's historic fame?
Shall Ohio no longer claim kindred with the soil
that holds Washington's and Jefferson's graves? Shall
this pride of Nations baptized with the blood of patriots
and Early consecrated to Liberty and to virtue by
Earnest prayers that went up from a thousand fire-
sides to the Author of Every good for his blessing upon
it now disappoint the noble purpose of its founders?--
disappoint the Expectations of afflicted millions of the
Old World ^who hitherward turn their waiting Eyes with
Eager yet anxious hope? Shall Americans themselves
tread down the tomb-stones of their Fathers, overthrow the
great temple of Liberty which they reared and
with sacrilegious hands offer up Despotism a bloody
sacrifice of human victims on its prostrate altars?
A noice from the graves of departed heroes
answers [u]no[/u]. From the cold rocks of Plymouth,
from the blood-stained heights of Bunker's hill, from
a hundred other old honored battlefields where
noble men have nobly fallen in defence of those
rights which are granted to all men alike by their
Creator comes Echoing back the answer [u]No[/u]. The
living catch the strain and East + West and

131
North and South thousands of true and patriotic
men roll on the answer [u]No[/u]. Hark-borne on the
winds from distant lands comes this imploring cry
Destroy not the world's brightest hope. Let it remain
for other lands to furnish the theatre where mad
folly shall over-ride reason and justice- where stung
by mutual wrongs aristocratic factions shall rise to
place the yoke of unjust dominion upon the necks
of their fellow-men. Shall voice like these be dis-
regarded? It [u]may be possible[/u] that they will. But
it will only be when Justice is dethroned, when Virtue
is trodden is trodden in the dust, when we are
willing to bury the great past of our Country's
history and blot out its name from the cat-
alogue of nations. Then but then only will that
"Star of Empire" which rising in the East has hitherto
ascended with such brightening glory to its
mid-day throne, go down amid clouds and
darkness and tempest and leave us in
lasting night.
H..V..Noyes
Hudson Nov Feb 4th 1861
PS Written just before the breaking out of civil war.

132
Immutability of Moral Distinctions
No subjects are more worthy of the
attention of men than those which relate to moral
obligation. Essential Error with regard to these brings
with it incalculable loss,- Essent truth brings advan-
tages alike incalculable reaching as they do be-
yond the boundaries of time and laying hold on the
distant ages of Eternity. [u]What is man's rule of duty[/u] is
a question which presses upon all and demands an answer.
The replies that come [--] from the scattered millions of the human
race, though Essentially agreeing have yet an uncertainty
sufficient to lead to a previous inquiry-viz-Is there any [u]fixed
unchangeable[/u] rule of duty? To find an answer to this
question is the object of the present investigation.
REvelation confirmed by reason teaches
that prior to creation there was but [u]one Being Almighty[/u]
Self-Existent Infinite and Eternal. By him was made Every-
thing that was made, by him was Established Every relation
that was Established. Was he subject to any law originating
outside of himself? Evidently not for that would imply the
Existence of a being superior to him. All things were created
all relations Established according to the counsels of
his own will. Some parts of creations were possessed neither
of vitality nor voluntary action, other parts possessed vitality
but not voluntary action [--while--] others had both vitality
and voluntary action, while others still in addition
to these qualities had an intellectual and moral
nature. It is this last possession that places man
under moral obligation, because it gives him the
power of perceiving duty and a consciousness that
it ought to be performed. That he possesses this power
and consciousness while [illegible] do not can only be
accounted for by saying that God saw fit so to create
him. But being so created he is subject to laws-
laws imposed upon him by his Creator- laws which

133
are properly styled Expressions of the Divine Will- laws
revealed in the natural course of Events by the rewards
and punishments consequent upon certain courses of action
- revealed by that still small voice which whispers its
teachings in the inner chambers of Every man's soul-
revealed more clearly still in the volume of the [u]Written Word[/u]
Here then is man's duty- Obedience to God's law. So
believed the Westminister Divines when they said "Sin
is any want of conformity unto or transgression of the law
of God". So believed Moses when he said "What doth
the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy
God, to walk in all his ways and to love him and
to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with
all thy soul to keep the commandments of the Lord and
his statutes which I command thee this day for thy
good" So believed Solomon when he wrote "LEt us hear
the conclusion of the whole matter. FEar God and
keep his commandments for this is the whole duty
of man"
Man's duty bEing therefore obedience to
God's law, and that law being an Expression of his
will, it follows that the unchangeableness of Moral dis-
tinctions depends upon the unchangeableness of that
will. Now it is impossible to suppose that God can will
that to be [u]right[/u] to day which he has always hitherto
declared to be [u]wrong[/u] without an Entire change in his
character. Nor can we suppose that there will be any
Essential changes in the principles of his moral
government without corresponding Essential changes
in his character.
The question is then reduced to this
Is God [u]changeable[/u] or is he [u]unchangeable[/u]?- if
changeable then are moral distinctions mutable- if
unchangeable then are moral distinctions inmutable.
I can conceive it possible that a [u]self Existent[/u]

134
being [u]could[/u] change his nature if he desired it but
I cannot see how it is possible that he should [u]desire[/u]
it Especially if he is a perfect being. REason and
Revelation teach us that the Creator [u]is perfect[/u] infinite
in all his attributes. Can he then desire [u]more[/u] than
he possesses being perfect already? If he desires in
any way to change his nature must it not be by
making some of his attributes [u]less[/u]? This would be
perfection desiring imperfection which I think without
presumption we may say is impossible. REason then
confirms what Scripture reveals, that God is [u]unchangeable[/u]
and hence that moral distinctions are immutable.
Nor do the diverse judgements of men nor
the apparent irregularities of God's moral government
necessarily interfere with such a conclusion. Much
that is [u]apparently[/u] irregular to beings of incomplete
knowledge is perfectly consistent with a firmly Es-
tablished law. Before thought or investigation a
person being told that the heavenly bodies move a-
round their centres according to one fixed law, would
very likely say that the orbits must all have the
same shape and doubtless be circles. Yet they have
not the same shape nor yet are they circles nor
Even [u]regular[/u] Ellipses for acted upon by ten thousand
varying forces Each planet quivers about a stable Equi-
librium as it pursues its Ever-deviating course around
its predominating center of attraction. The Eccentricity
of one orbit is increasing while that of another is
decreasing. One line of nodes moves backwards while
another is moving forwards. Nor does Every body
move in an orbit returning into itself. Comet after
comet comes speeding its long voyage from the distant
regions of space and "doubling heaven's mighty Cape"
darts back into immeasurable depths to return no
more forever. Irregularities after irregularities are

135
superposed upon irregularities until they become so
minute as to Elude the observations of the watching
astronomer. And yet all this does not in the least
disturb his faith in the great law of gravitation.
For Every newly discovered disturbance however
contradictory it may at first [u]seem[/u], after diligent
investigation is found to be one more confirmation
of the same unchangeable law. Is it not then pos-
sible, nay probable, that what we call irregularities
in the moral government to which we are subject
will upon more perfect knowledge, be found to be
not contradictions but confirmations of the fact that
that government is carried on according to a
fixed plan which has for a guarantee of its sta-
bility and a sure foundation on which to rest
the unchanging nature of God.
H..V.Noyes
Hudson March 16th 1861

136
[u]Natural Law the Basis of Written Law.[/u]
A traveller wandering among the ruins of
ancient civilization stood by the scattered fragments of
a fallen temple. Its long columns of well-carved marble
though shattered and time worn, its ivy-crowned walls,
its beautiful though broken statues, its ancient inscrip-
tions all spake of a former glory. Even in the midst of
confusion the Elements of order appeared and the trav-
Eller knew that ages before column had stood by column,
stone had rested with its kindred stone, statue after statue
and inscription after inscription had filled their ap-
pointed places in one colossal temple.
Like the temple to the traveller is the world's
history to the philosopher. Gazing upon the wide past
he beholds a scene of ruin- physical, intellectual,
moral wrecks- wrecks of individuals, wrecks of
families wrecks of cities and wrecks of Empires. Yet
plainly Evident amid surrounding confusion, there
remains Enough of regularity to tell of man's original
glory, and to inspire the hope that the great Edifice
of human order and of human happiness now fallen
may again be reared. Among these manifestations of
regularity none strikes us with greater force than the
fact that all nations have Established systems of law.
A fact so universal leads us to inquire for the grounds
of its Existence and these become apparent if it can
be shown that - Written Law is founded on Natural Law.
To Establish this proposition is the present object.
The proposition is clearly taught by the
dictates of Reason. Conscious of our weakness and im-
perfection and of the impossibility of a being less
perfect than its own conceptions of perfection being
[u]self[/u] created or [u]self[u]-Existent we arrive almost by dem-
onstration at the knowledge of a perfect Creator, infinite
in wisdom in knowledge and in power. As a necessary

137
consequence it follows that in common with the other works
of creation man himself was created in accordance with a
fixed plan, for a definite End, and with a nature corres-
pondent to that End. Any other supposition contradicts
the notion of infinite wisdom knowledge and power in the
Creator. If then those systems of rules which have been
in all ages applied by human authority to the affairs
of social life are not in accordance with Natural Law
we are presented with the strange spectacle of puny
creatures setting aside the purposes of an Almighty
Creator; we are presented with the unheard of anomaly
of a race of beings acting forever in contradiction to
their own natures; we are presented not with a result
[u]without[/u] a cause but with a result contrary to
Every cause.
Analogy and the direct testimony of
Experience confirm the declarations of Reason. The law
of gravitation has been imposed upon the material uni-
verse and Every particle of matter[--s--] acts in strict obedience
to that great law. Special organizations obey their special
laws. Plant seeds in the Earth and nourished by the same
soil, watered by the same showers, warmed by the same sun
there springs a spear of grass, a blushing flower, a blade of
wheat, a stock of corn, a trailing vine or a giant oak, and
all the Explanation that man can give of the difference
in production is that to Each seed has been given its
own peculiar nature, and that it acts in accordance
with this nature. Ascend to the animate creation and
we find that Every animal by voluntary choice accepts
that mode of life to which its organs are adapted. The
grazing cattle feed contented on the plain, fishes nev-
Er seek to leave their native Element, while guided
by an instinct as true those animals whose or-
ganization marks them amphibious seek now
the water and now the land.

138
Ascend to the rational creature and Nature
is consistent still. [u]Man too acts in accordance with his
nature[/u]. It has been ordained as a fixed law that
food, raiment and repose are Essential to his Existence
and comfort and lo-pressed with hunger, suffering
from Exposure and burdened with weariness he spends
the largest portion of his life in providing in natures ap-
pointed way for his own relief. If now all matter, the
whole brute creation and man himself in providing
for his physical wants act in accordance with the
laws which Nature has imposed upon them, it would
certainly be Expected that men would act in the same
manner in deliberately forming rules for their conduct
in relation to Each other. Facts fulfill this Expectation
as appears from a consideration of those which give
rise to human governments.
To make governments possible it is
necessary that men should associate together, and if
they do thus associate it is because they have been
created social beings. Why is it that the pike seeks the
pool's deep solitude while herring swarm in shoals? Why
does the Eagle build its lone aerie on the mountain
crag while pigeons crowd in flocks together. Why
is it that while sheep delight to live in herds the
lordly lion seeks the lonely jungle? Why is it but
that some animals have been created social, others
not. So also man seeks society because the God
of Nature has made it his interest and pleasure
thus to do. It is the power and desire of commu-
nicating thought, given to man that has made
human governments possible or desire.
But again-- Governments are Es-
tablished for the protection of rights and necessarily
proceed on the supposition that there are acknowledged
rights to be protected. Starting from the fact of his

139
own Existence without persuasion or argument man has an
invincible conviction that he has the right to Exist and
not alone to Exist but to Exist in the Enjoyment of Every
available gratification which does not interfere with the
Existence and comfort of his fellow men or is not itself
wrong. He also believes that he has the right to the
products of his labor. These rights universally acknowl-
Edged Exist in nature and form a basis upon which
all systems of law are reared.
But in order that law may be Effective
men must not only [u]acknowledge[/u] the rights of their
fellows but feel under a moral obligation to respect them
and this leads us back to that great, Eternal and
immutable principle of right and wrong which Ex-
isting in nature and lodged in Every man's bosom
is continually whispering its teachings in the inner
chambers of his soul. Convictions of duty and not
the penalties annexed to statute law must govern
the majority of the citizens or law can never be
Enforced. One memorable Example Exists in history
Atheistic France declared that there was no God
thus undermining for a time the very foundation
of man's sense of responsibility and that mourning
land assailed by storm after storm of ungovernable
violence, drenched in [--three--] ten short years with the
blood of three millions of her noblest citizens constrained
her misguided rulers to reverse their former decision
and declare that there [u]was[/u] a God for it was im-
possible to govern without one. So whatever system of
law contradicts the moral sentiments of the people
will be swept away by the storms of popular in-
dignation like a feathEr on the ocean wave. Pub-
lic opinion is Everywhere stronger than written law
and public opinion is but the legitimate offspring
of Natural Law.

140
There seems to be another principle that has
its influence upon the affairs of government which is that
in general the inferior submits to the superior. The child
confiding in the greater wisdom of its parents yields to their
guidance. The sterner sex is superior in strength and the
capacity for sever and prolonged investigation to the
other and however poorly it may be carried out in
practice with the Exception of a few wandering minds
all acknowledge that it is the business of the wife
to be in subjection to her husband. Thus also the
scholar in general willingly obeys his teacher, the
soldier his general and guided by nature man
himself [u]voluntarily[/u] bows down before the infinite
God. So also in government men obey because they
recognize in the ruler an authority higher than an
individual will. One clothes him with authority
derived from conquest and transmitted by appointment
or hereditary right--another derives the same au-
thority from a divine commission- a third regards
the voice of the ruler as the voice of a united people
speaking with sovereign power but all agree that
it is an authority far superior to an individual will
which commands the willing obedience.
Such are some of the principles which lie
at the foundation of written law. REason and Experience
coincide in their teachings-- REvelation confirms them
and thus these three great teachers of all human
knowledge unite in declaring that just as language
is before letters and the rules of grammar, just as
versification is before the canons of metre, just as
the conception of beauty is before statuary and
painting, just as the laws of force and motion
Exist before they are discovered and applied- just
so Natural Law is before Written Law and Written Law
is [u]one[/u] of the manifestations of that great principle

141
of Order which reigns throughout creation's bounds-
"A golden Everlasting chain
Whose strong Embrace holds heaven and Earth and main"
"That Law whose seat is the bosom of God, whose
voice the harmony of the Universe, to whom all things
in heaven and Earth do homage, the very least as
not beneath her care, the very greatest as not Exempted
form her power."
It is true that facts [u]occasionally[/u] occur
which [u]seem[/u] to contradict this conclusion but at
most they are only Exceptions to a general rule
and often upon close Examination are found to
be confirmations rather than Exceptions- just as
by grafting, sour grapes may be made to grow
upon a pleasant vine, just as the attraction of
gravity may be made to produce motion in a
direction contrary to its action, and yet the grapes
would not have grown without the vine nor the
motion have been produced without gravitation.
The varying and somewhat contradic-
tory aspect of human affairs is not unaptly com-
pared to the ocean's Ever changing waters. One
day tossed by raging winds its seething billows wash
the frowning sky and drive the helpless mariner
wrecked upon the shore- the next its broad bosom
heaves calmly as an infants breasts in slumber
bearing in safety the navies of the world- but
little does it matter whether with angry roar its
fettered surges beat against their rocky bars and
doors or it mirrors the clear sky in its gra-
cious bosom- far down beyond the reach of
the wildest storms its broad deep currents still
unchanging flow. So in human society whether
the nations are dwelling together in peace or
borne on the waves of popular commotion

142
whole Empired drift headlong to swift destruction
- amid all the changes of laws and of govern-
ments, the great plans of the Almighty underlying
them all move steadily on their final completion
The Eternal principles upon which all governments
are founded and which when one is destroyed
insures the uprising of another are unchangeable
still and Each particular government obtains a
permanence commensurate with the firmness of
its Establishment on these foundations. Man's nature
and relations remain the same and if the time shall
Ever come when he shall fully understand this nature
and these relations and act in continued and com-
plete accordance with his knowledge the great Edifice
of human order and of human happiness will again
be reared to stand secure to stand as long as the
world Endures, to stand when the world is burned
to ashes, to stand as long as the immortal Existence
of man unchanging as Jehovah's decrees fixed on
foundations firm as the Eternal pillars of his
Everlasting throne.
H..V..Noyes
Hudson July 1861}
Commencement Speech



吉尔福德 1854 年 9 月
劳动
可以恰当地说是
脑力和体力两种劳动
与心灵有关的那个
其他的身体。这些亲密无间
相互联系，相互依赖，
对任何一个人来说都是必不可少的
或国家繁荣。它是
后者（体力劳动）构成了我今天的主题
人类有一类
当今容易鄙视的人
这种劳动，对男人的看法
不依赖于真正的价值或性格
而是根据金额
他们花在昂贵的服装上，
他们用的无用的金属丝
装饰自己，谁看不起
蔑视吃面包的人
他们亲手赚来的，
总之谁认为自己
高于劳动。这是真的？他们是
真的高于劳动吗？那么他们在下面吗
健康，低于幸福，低于荣誉，
这对他们来说是事实
和一般情况一样丢脸
真的，他们的财富和外在
辉煌对他们来说是不可缺少的
因为没有这些影响
他们在社会上拥有的会是干净的
永远消失了。这样的人正在设置
无视天命的法律
要求人们劳动，他们是
人类大家庭的耻辱
并且不应该被人知道
男人的名字——

2

劳动是人类的责任。当他们的第一任父母
被放置在地球上
他被命令的伊甸园
穿上并保留它；当通过
他自己的罪，他被驱赶到那里
据说他是代表
所有后代的“汗水
虽然吃你的面包
你一生的所有日子。”这就是
有些人认为事物的本质
至少必须劳动。人依赖
主要是地球的产物
为了支持和提供
他有足够的供应，
土壤必须耕种，果实
聚集。严峻的必要性然后要求
人类的某些部分必须
劳动。在任何车站的所有男人
生活本该如此。农夫，
机械师和所有依赖的人
在他们的日常劳动中寻求支持
当然必须这样做，尽管
它可能不是那么迫切
对专业人士的要求，
和学生，但他们也应该
劳动。他们应该这样做，因为
这对他们的健康至关重要
众所周知的事实是
不锻炼头脑就不能
长时间停留在声音和
健康状况。他们必须这样做
如果他们会提出强大的心理
用力。风在努力

3
在身体和经验上退缩
已经表明，除了那些拥有
强大的物理框架可以很长
承受强大的影响和
长期持续的脑力劳动。
在过去或现在的历史中都没有
我们是否发现一个国家表现出身体虚弱的非凡景象
和智力。我们在哪里
在那里找到一个软弱和柔弱的人
我们也面临精神退化，我们
发现那里没有像哪里这样的思想
困难和危险已经驾驭
物理框架和肌腱
像铁一样。我们还观察到，当
各国开始忽视和鄙视
劳动，他们的影响力总是下降
和权力。如果那时劳动是如此必要
对人类的支持，对精神力量和活力至关重要，
为什么要被鄙视？它应该
不被鄙视。没有人再填一
有用和光荣的地方
社会胜过养活自己的人
靠他双手的劳作。让那些
然后鄙视太虚荣的劳动
知道自己的弱点，但让
我们从不弯下腰看
蔑视任何人，仅仅因为
他的身体可能弯曲或他的手
手工硬化

高压诺伊斯

4 吉尔福德 1854 年 10 月。
时代尊崇的“鹅毛笔”
在所有这些对象中，动画
和无生命的，旨在受益
祝福人类，似乎没有人站得住脚
小事的规模更高
比“久负盛名的鹅毛笔”
长期以来，它借给了它的
对人类事业的影响
改进并认为它的白发
将证明它的极度衰老
仍然为人类提供服务
一如既往的自由。它不喜欢很多
谄媚的朝臣寻找住处
国王和统治者被排除在外
在所有其他人中，但真正慷慨
精神将自己置于这种情况下
卑微的农夫可以更多
比那些更容易获得它的服务
他们住在昂贵的豪宅里
拥挤的城市，以及其中的一些
付出了最崇高的努力
在贫穷的地方。这取决于
不是靠别人夸赞的人气
但自行站立或跌倒
内在价值。它不会侵入
本身在公告，也不寻求
荣誉职位和一些有抱负的人一样
寻求自己的胜过自己的国家
好，但获得这种情况
通过其他人的影响
对它的低调很满意
优点。没有人可以声称，没有
国家独家拥有它。它的名声
是无限的，它的影响遍及整个
文明世界。

5
它总是一样的
它的帖子并准备好采取行动。我是s
确实像我们这样的能力可能是
因年龄而变得迟钝，但与我们不同
它们可能会再次被锐化
及时应用适当的补救措施
哲人深沉的成果
研究人员、化学家的实验和
发明者的发现，燃烧
政治家的讲话，越单调
历史的细节，最后，虽然不是
最不重要的，第一个软弱的
年轻人的努力都在
轮到他们从裂缝中散发出来
同样的“久负盛名的鹅毛笔”的笔尖
可惜！这几天很多
蒸汽和电力寻求
出许多新发明，其中
他发现了一支笔的其他东西
这似乎可能会剥夺甚至
老将“鹅毛笔”。可怜的“鹅毛”
虽然很痛苦，但我必须作为一个
真正的朋友继续告诉你你的
悲惨的命运。男人！善变的
反复无常的人很容易
甚至忘记他最伟大的恩人
无疑很快就会拒绝你。
你最有用的日子
已编号并完成
从今以后你必须限制你自己
到你更卑微的保护办公室
被灼热的无害两足动物
听说夏天和苦涩
冬天的爆炸声。虽然我有
从来没能自己画格罗姆

6

从你那深刻的思想
表达的口才
你当之无愧
尊敬的，我不怪你
但是有一天它需要一个
与你亲密相识
很清楚你的选择
宝物只赐予
你最亲密的朋友。我尊敬你
因为你为他人所做的
并且会感激你
纪念。你的名声是安全的。
确实，有时确实如此
恶毒地散布和一些
不可原谅的推定
竟然把功劳归于
对可移动的最崇高的努力
你有时在上面做的雕像
干活时精益求精
劳累。然而不要害怕。你会
永远站在恶意之上
没有原则的人的设计。
带着这个安慰去吧
那虽然没有高耸的纪念碑
将把它白雪皑皑的前线
永存你的记忆，你有
依然是心中的家
许多尝试过的朋友和
卷虽然已经写了
给你留下了一种影响
当花岗岩将经久不衰
岩石和帕里安大理石应有
化为尘埃
高压诺伊斯

7
海斯维尔 1855 年 5 月 16 日
亚历山大大帝
当我们检查古代的记录时
我们在其中的人物中发现了引人注目的历史
描述了“亚历山大大帝”的名字
王室血统，征服者之子
他早期的影响力是那种无边无际的精神
多年后赋予他的野心
对世界来说是强大的。当我们还年轻的时候
看到他在军队的头上，和年龄
二十发现他在死者的宝座上
父亲并声称他的权力至高无上
那些自以为是的野蛮人
然后可能会摆脱强加在他们身上的枷锁
由他的前任。在成功的刺激下，他
将双臂转向希腊，然后
给她的城市一个惊人的例子
底比斯毁灭的力量和严重性
他们很快就屈服于他的权威，他
被宣布为希腊军队的大元帅。
他就是这样向 Demosthenes 展示的，他拥有
称他为毛脑男孩，而
雅典人在他们自己的国家和
在他们自己城市的城墙前，他
是一个成年男子。他的征服至今
但准备步骤越来越多
曾经占领过的辉煌企业
他的分钟。他用一抹如意的眼光看着
亚洲肥沃的地区，他渴望发动战争
与波斯人的骄傲君主。
他组建了一支强大的军队，他穿越了
Hellespont 和 Granicus 河开始
一系列的胜利让他
占有小亚细亚。他渴望更多
广泛的统治。之后向南掠过
因长期围攻提尔而被拘留

8

他终于抵达埃及，那里的居民
其中立即承认他是他们的
主权。然后他潜入沙漠
经过漫长而艰苦的征程，非洲的荒地，
为了迎合雨和傻
渴望被收买者宣布为神
在朱庇特神殿主持仪式的祭司
他还不满足。追溯他的
一步，他再次找到波斯人大流士
王。他征服了他。辽阔的平原
媒体和波斯成为他的，而
柔弱的波斯人屈服于驯服
并服从他的专横
授权。他现在是许多人的征服者
国家和数百万人效忠
对他来说，但他并不满足。他下注
与印度国王的战争。他们是
被征服了，他们肥沃的省份变成了他的
他是他们公认的主人。下船
印度河他来到海洋，以为他已经到达了地球上最遥远的地方
以东为界。陶醉于
胜利以及他回到的葡萄酒
巴比伦在他的脑海中旋转着新的项目。
他的骄傲和虚荣却变成了
人类的脆弱无法忍受。
他的神性g 不习惯反对
开始认为他可能会做很多事情
随心所欲，并以喝酒为荣
在他的酒神狂欢中喝的酒比任何人都多
他的朋友。在愚蠢的尝试中脱颖而出
这方面他引起了强烈的发烧，
很快结束了他的生命，留下了他的
继任者被他的榜样刺激转向
他们的手臂互相对抗。

这位勇士就这样过去了；因此有了
烈酒征服了谁
人类无法征服，因此
如果亚历山大本人提供了一个强大的
反对他自己的神性。
那是地球的尽头。骄傲的马其顿人并不满足。他是真的
其次是异教世界的喝彩；
他确实被拦住了
让他们的年轻人钦佩，但
全能者的笔已经写道：“
他们兄弟的声音来自深红色的血液
大地向你呼喊，向你呼喊
醉汉的所有严厉程度都在
厄运”。现在我们要做出什么判断
历史和普通人的形式
人类的同意加入呼唤伟大。
他是否具有一种性格
构成一个真正伟大的人吗？我们能不能尊重
真正伟大的人离开了这片土地
他被任命为不设防的统治者
他在被占领的外国省份的日子和
永远不会回到他的出生地？
谁能称得上真正的伟大，谁的最高？
唯一的目的是满足虚荣的野心，
涉过人类的鲜血和血腥
登上征服者的宝座？是这样吗
样式为 true [无法辨认]，没有阴影
理性使人类与一
另一个并通过共同领带与兄弟交往
与兄弟争吵的天性，直到
满足地球拒绝喝死者的血
[难以辨认的]纯净的水被染红了
血块？他值得我们赞美吗？
生命是在浪费和荒凉中度过的

10

土地，人类注定要美化的土地
谁一想到他就哭了
无法将他的污染之手放在
其他世界并在那里留下
他的贪婪和犯罪？我们是否尊重一个
以这些特征为人所知的有价值的人
被称为真正伟大和高贵？不
然而这样的一位就是亚历山大大帝，
只有在邪恶、掠夺和残忍方面才伟大。
仅靠军事实力不构成
真正的伟大。演说家和政治家是
并不总是伟大的，因为他可能会发挥他的影响力
帮助压迫他的同胞或他的
贿赂手以歪曲正义的目的。
灵魂的真正伟大不限于任何等级或
社会阶层。在穷人中发现
以诚实的行业，以善良的方式维持自己
花费很少的言语和行动 努力平息
坎坷的人生道路。它在富人中被发现
他们用自己的财富来帮助同胞的需要和促进他们的幸福——
发现于正直正直的政治家
不变的统一反对篡夺
感兴趣的人，并支持正义
和正义的法律；如果它是曾经知道的
武功只有在被束缚的时候才有自由
义愤填膺地奋起反抗
暴政和维护这些权利
它们是由他们同样给予所有人的
创造者。简而言之，这是在履行我们的职责时发现的
对我们自己，对我们的同胞，对我们的国家和我们的上帝。
这样做，我们可以达到真正的伟大
和真正的幸福，这是异教圣贤所追求的
虚荣，这是古代自夸的武士从未发现的。
高压诺耶斯

海斯维尔 1855 年 6 月 23 日
11
（希望）
当地球第一次见证她
悲惨的景象，当人类堕落和
堕落被驱使哭泣
天堂的大门，罪恶的悲惨，
和绝望，笼罩着浓浓的黑暗
关于他的未来前景。希望先来
就像和光明天使形成天堂驱散
幽暗，并用她的银光照亮崎岖的人生道路。
从来没有人被抛弃过
通过这个动画原理，但它有
一直是他忠实的侍从，不断地用新的生命激励他的灵魂，
活力。我们的前景确实是黑暗的，难道我们有时不
希望的预言之眼凝视着
未来的朦胧阴影和瞥见
我们面前的明亮场景。会有
那么就没有动力去唤醒
心灵的休眠能量，不
鼓舞人心的主题
灵魂可能会欣喜若狂。可怕的嗜睡将遍及社会的所有阶层。没有一滴
安慰会使苦涩变甜
苦难之杯。当困难重重
生活的每一手都困扰着我们，
麻烦和痛苦似乎是
我们唯一应该虚荣的部分
希望我们可以躺在
尘土，[无法辨认]去休息
我们地球母亲的怀抱。
但这不是我们的条件。谢谢
到仁慈的天堂希望仍然存在。

12
以它欢呼的存在来祝福我们，----
看天才的青春。
是什么支撑着他年复一年
他孜孜不倦地从事着
追求知识边缘？是什么让他有耐心去辛勤工作？他在寻找奖励。
他期望通过获得知识，他的幸福会大大增加，
他将能够行使
更强大和更广泛的影响
在他的同胞之上，也许那
他的名字可能还被铭记在心
在名气的顶峰。发明家
被同样的希望所鼓舞
虽然可能被别人讥讽 却在多年的学习中耐心地坚持了下来
为了发现可能是的东西
为世界带来持久的利益。也没有
他们没有得到回报。指南针
它安全地引导水手穿过
水的广泛浪费，蒸汽机
和机车，那些铁骨和
商业的力量，电报
成为遥远的城市和国家
彼此靠近，这些有
成为他们的奖励之一。希望动画
哥伦布在他所有的沮丧中
以及未知大陆的发现
以巨大的成功为他的希望加冕。
同样的天生原则出现了
像一颗穿过厚厚云层的荣耀之星
像黑夜一样笼罩在虚弱的人身上
我们心爱的国家的婴儿期。
正是这一点，让我们的祖先欢呼
在他们所有的考验中，给他们力量

13
武器和勇气给他们的灵魂。依靠
他们无畏地离开了他们的战神
家庭和他们的炉边，坚定地说服
他们应该战胜他们的
暴虐的压迫者和安全的自己
和他们的后代自由的丰厚恩惠
被希望的精神引诱，他们看起来
前进到他们不应该的时候
甚至更多人被迫携带步枪
到圣殿的区域，但当
无拘无束地释放他们的赞美之歌
从每个宅基地上来。他们活到
实现他们最美好的期望并建立
为自己赢得不朽的名声。启发
by 希望传教士离开了亲爱的
家的喜悦，永远告别
自己的故土去定居
在粗鲁的野蛮人中，沉到最低处
退化和恶习的深度。很喜欢
他们怀有这样的信念，那就是光
基督教会驱散黑暗
无知和迷信之夜
在异教世界上停留了很长时间。
他们的希望没有落空
许多曾经一无所有的国家
但疯狂的过度和巨大的混乱
恶习，正在唤醒新的生活并上升到那个
他们的资源在世界上的位置
和天赋使他们有权占领
这是一些成就
希望。但它不仅会激发人们采取行动
最高尚的心灵力量，它也赋予
安慰受苦的人。

14
当在下面呻吟时
生活的重担，饱受贫穷和匮乏的折磨
被铁轭压倒在地
压迫，男人几乎准备放弃
在绝望中，仍然使他们振作起来的东西
并给予他们力量来忍受他们的
苦难？ '这只是希望' 是希望
在溺水的婴儿期希望开始
是指引人的灯塔
通过生活的不同场景。更赞！
当微薄的死亡临近
夺走他凡人的一切，当
地球所能提供的任何东西都买不起
他的安慰和安慰，还有什么
支持他并充当锚
到灵魂。这是基督徒的信仰
和希望。它冲破阴霾
聚集在他身边欢呼
凭借其诱人的光束，他不倦的精神
安装在地球的场景之上，它
唤醒超越的喜悦和不朽
天空。
高压诺伊斯

15
海斯维尔 1855 年 9 月 25 日------
基督教的希望
世界 - - - - -

可以说，“基督教”是
世界的希望。不孤单，因为它指向
到另一个存在状态的幸福未来
但也关于它的亲密关系
与人类最大的享受和繁荣
在现在的生活中。没有人可以检查
不为所动的历代记录
人类的仁慈真理
他们的历史时期，已经明显失败
去完成他们存在的伟大终结。
他们没有得到那种幸福
心灵如此热切渴望的，也不
他们填满了那个高站吗？
他们的自然力量使他们有权占领。虽然天才的纪念碑和
艺术无处不在，尽管规模庞大
废墟在衰败中雄辩地告诉我们
古代民族的壮丽与荣耀，
尽管人有千百种不同的方式，
显示了他惊人的伟大
请注意，这仍然是一个令人忧郁的事实
贪婪、骄傲和野心
他的主导激情和他的处境
过去的岁月是苦难和悲哀之一。
世界历史可追溯
带着已经溢出的鲜血
四分之三的人类仍然笼罩在异教迷信和偶像崇拜的黑暗之中。

16
但尽管悲惨的景象
过去几代人现在的状况，
希望的精神依然让我们期待
对美好未来的美好期待，
一个更加辉煌的时代历史的
世界比以往任何时候都目睹过，当
专制的枷锁将被打破，无知的阴影将被驱散
普世智慧之光，以及
男人被丝绸般的纽带绑在一起
被金色的光芒所吸引
真理将不断地安装到
更高贵的动作场面。
这就是心灵的令人愉悦的画面
习惯于描绘未来
为人类。这样的希望也不是没有
基础。即使现在也有强大的
工作中胜任任务的权力
改造世界。那些祝福
对基督教的部分接受赋予了人类，指出它是
伟大的代理人通过他的方式获得了这个光荣的
结果可能还没有实现。如果
世界是永远改革的，它将通过
某种宗教体系的媒介。
宗教信仰的影响
任何时代的人都曾有过这样的断言。宗教成立
在自然界。相信至高无上的存在
掌管天下大事的人
他的直接监督和控制是自然的
对人。古今中无民族
时代曾经拒绝过这个伟大的真理
但都被神圣地保存和
珍惜它。

17
一种如此普遍、如此长久的信念
这既不是错误哲学的推理
也从未有过激情的偏见
能推翻，能有根基
只有在第一个伟大的原则中，它已经在内心深处的信念中确立了它的宝座。照亮的那盏灯只剩下微弱的火花
人完美时的灵魂
他的创造者之手；这是一篇作文
用上帝的手指在他的石板上
心。但是人还没有得出他的概念
仅凭直觉知识的造物主。他在他自己的神秘存在中看到了他
大自然的作品，在他们无尽的多样性中，他们的
美丽，完美，宣告他的存在
他的声音在音乐中也能听到
小溪，鸟儿甜美的颂歌，就像在
狂暴的飓风在其轨道上留下荒凉，
云中的雷声，或
大地震摧毁了城镇和
震动王国。他的智慧和力量
在完美中可以清楚地看到
在我们周围绽放的花朵
脚，覆盖大地的草
生机勃勃，就像在出价的巨大橡树中一样
抗拒千百次爆炸，群山
覆盖着永恒的雪，泡沫
白内障，汹涌的海洋激怒了
愤怒的暴风雨，凌空的闪电
当他们在夜晚的暴风雨中运动时
或数以千计的笨重投掷通过
无边无际的空间，从容不迫地穿行
无量的虚空，搁在
全能者的强大手臂。

18

这些是有力的论据
自然赋予了上帝的存在，
道德义务感
已经牢牢烙印在人们的脑海中。
因此所有国家都有
看到有某种形式的适当性
的宗教崇拜。自己无能为力
为了深入未来，他们已经感知到
寻求神圣指引的必要性
和方向。他们从未订婚
在战争中或从事任何伟大的事业
没有咨询他们的神谕，并且
他们的吉祥回答是肯定的
成功的希望。这就是影响
古代的宗教已经超越了
其真诚但受迷惑的追随者的心。
但如果我们检查举止和
那些国家的风俗习惯
摇摆，我们看到光是多么的无能为力
没有帮助的理性和自然
启示从那里培养人
他陷入了深深的堕落。
科学与她所有吹嘘的成就
无能为力。试过了
当哲学和学习
在他们最高的荣耀中。贤者写代码
道德和努力灌输
对人类的美德原则。
但他们的指示无能为力
在人民的地图上，因为他们
没有压倒一切的动机
要注意他们的戒律
他们的做法也上升了
经常给自己定罪。
希腊以文学闻名于世

19
美术几乎没有免费的
罪恶和犯罪作为野蛮人
包围了她，短短的一天
她的荣耀之后是一个漫长的夜晚
罗马帝国的顶峰时期
当国家在她的铁腕下颤抖时
包含在她元素中的规则
毁灭，一种道德污染
很快她就陷入了那个漩涡
吞并了王国。埃及谁的云
加盖的金字塔是不朽的纪念碑
她的建筑声誉，谁也不逊色
以她的法律智慧而闻名，而不是她
寺庙和宫殿，是一个悲哀的例子
人们将奢侈和愚蠢带到过度的地方。在这里的摇篮
我们发现他们在艺术和科学领域鞠躬尽瘁
崇拜最卑鄙和最可鄙的人
野兽徒劳地寻求祝福
大地之根。他们就这样退化了
一个贬低那些最愚蠢的人可能已经形成了更好的概念的神。
理智的修养和道德的污染在同一个广阔的舞台上相遇，
以及古代所指的那些国家
就像她最自豪的荣耀一样
为自己固定了永恒的耻辱
特点。徒劳是他们解脱的宗教
他们从悲伤的状态中解脱出来
他们犯下更黑暗的罪行。历史点
到她最黑的书页上，我们可以找到
最可恶的恶行，最
残酷的压迫和最令人震惊的野蛮行径
覆盖着神圣的神圣名称。

20
可悲的是历史学家的任务
谁会忠实地描绘
在古代异教徒中表现出的堕落
世界。想象力无法描绘更多
痛苦和悲伤的可怕画面。时间
他自己无情，因为他很可能有
如果他在飞快的飞行中停下来，他会哭泣
回顾他所造成的破坏
那是黑暗的日子。男人是
在他骄傲的能量中看不到，并且
Exalted 带来的辉煌行动
美德，但他以最可怜的人为荣
可憎的事，在基督教的土地上
是为最卑鄙的人保留的。正义
和赐予人们的祝福
不是统治者的保护，而是
邮差战士和精金墙
保护他免受凶刀的伤害
刺客和民众的愤怒
他把锁链钉在他身上
束缚。屠宰邀请来到地球。
他赤着红的右臂，抓住了自己的
复仇之剑斩断铁甲
数百万，在致命的战斗中相遇
纷争的领域。每一种杂质和
犯罪被腐败的神职人员制裁，
谁用他们的声音祈求祝福
当他们的手散发着恶臭的时候，天堂的
献上人类受害者的鲜血
毫无意义的偶像崇拜的血迹斑斑的祭坛。现在死神胜利了，
所有高贵的事物的死亡，所有的一切
可爱的一切都是真的。地球
呈现了一个不平静的场景，

21
很多，牧羊人照料他们的羊群
耕种田地的农夫和
得到他们劳动的丰厚回报，但
冒烟的废墟，被火焰包裹的城市
和被鲜血浇灌的田野，骄傲的暴君
践踏受伤者的权利，
国家被浪费和摧毁给
其他国家，轮到他们
必须推翻，盗窃，伪证，
欺骗亵渎醉酒，放荡
谋杀和暗杀，对如此沉迷的人
犯罪，他们不追求更高的荣耀
或享受比从事凡人
与他们的同胞战斗，直到
吃饱地球拒绝喝血
被杀的人和她的纯净水被污染了
与人类的血腥。人类就这样
失去了原本纯洁的所有痕迹，因此
他们是否似乎忘记了他们的共同点
兄弟情谊和社会美德
因此他们改变了自己
变成激怒的恶魔，因此居住在“布满腐烂的各各他
尸体和死人的骨头。
死亡让他们期待
未来。无论他是在闪电的
赛道或地震的冲击，在球场上
鲜血和屠杀或瘟疫
用它锋利的镰刀砍下数百万，
他的声音很可怕。他们听到了他的
授权但没有找到解药
恐怖。他们的努力是徒劳的
隐藏未来的坚不可摧的面纱
在他们看来。没有光环散发出它的光芒
围绕坟墓。

22

没有希望或仁慈的天使盘旋在
垂死的灵魂命令它登上
快乐和幸福，但绝望的恶魔是
写作把它拖到阴暗的地方
永夜的洞穴。这些是
古代异教徒，这就是
现代，具有相同的特征
带有同样不确定性的报复性残忍——
ty 悬在他未来的命运上，
助长每一种可能使警察堕落的罪行
琵琶或折磨人类。哦，如果没有-
尖顶笔 曾经透露过遗嘱
上帝对人类，多么道德的黑暗
会像黑夜一样安息
在一个破败的世界上。不！祸哉！祸哉！将
已印在每一页
它的历史。直到找到补救措施
基督教看起来像一个明亮的发光体
在东方驱散迷雾
迷信和唤醒人类
岁月的沉睡。她的权力不在
剑和刺刀。她没有来
伴随着皇家盛宴或掌声
伟大的，但还在马槽里
为全人类带来祝福。
她的左手拿着一根橄榄枝
在她的右边有一顶不朽的冠冕。
在基督徒的良性影响下
宗教人士已经达到了一定程度
以前未知的海拔高度。它给了
他们清楚地了解他们的
起源他们的处境和他们的未来
命运。它唤醒了最崇高的生命
心灵的能量，以及它的原理
已收到它从未失败过

23
产生持久的和平与繁荣。
一开始就看到了它的威力
当然。在不到三个世纪的时间里
从一开始它获得的外观
在欧洲和亚洲部分地区最强大的国家中享有盛誉，
非洲。就像电击一样，它爆炸了
枯萎了罗马迷信的整个结构
和偶像崇拜，以及他们残酷的运动，血腥
祭坛和酒神狂欢，被交换了
为基督教敬拜的体面庄严
一颗希望之星出现在远方
地平线和男人很快从
他们长久以来所处的黑暗
参与并假设清醒和
基督徒公民的和平习惯。但
基督教太纯洁，无法满足全部
认可那个被污染的时代。相同
立国的野心精神
悄悄潜入教堂破坏它的美丽
破坏它的美貌。异教徒的可憎之物
与基督教教规和
流行的腐败取代了纯洁
福音的训诫。迷信又一次把她的阴影笼罩在
地球。迫害点燃了她的火焰和
燃烧的基佬摧毁了它的数千个
数以千计的人在阴暗中丧生
宗教裁判所的地牢
也站出来反对真理的进步
愤怒的穆罕默德和他的追随者将无数城市夷为平地
并在他们的愤怒中砍倒所有
反对他们。正义再次被废黜
美德再次被践踏在尘土中，

24

一千年的黑暗是
添加到已经消失的数千个
前。但基督教并没有死。
它仍然活在一个宠儿的心中
很少。它仍然存在于地球的洞穴和洞穴以及与世隔绝的山谷中
未被教皇暴政的使者探索
圣经仍然被保存下来。想法
真理之光已经隐藏了一段时间
时间它不能被完全摧毁。
它在改革开放中重新爆发
从手段收集力量
已被用于破坏。因为
时间尽管最坚定
反对，一直处于持续的状态
进步，现在它的有益效果是
在世界的每一个角落都能看到和感受到。
去野蛮之家吧；去
愚昧的非洲，那里有美德、繁荣和
幸福已久 排除在
无知与邪恶的统治：见殖民地
由基督教慈善机构和
被圣经改造的非洲原住民
在他的同胞中传播真理
男人们，看看建造的教堂，校舍
建立的、公平的政府原则
成立，和黑貂的后代
火腿终于取代了他们的位置
地球的国家。去亚洲和
看她的居民抛弃迷信和偶像崇拜，展望未来
满怀希望地到那个哭泣的时候
燃烧的寡妇，垂死的受害者的呻吟
被压在剑圣的车下
会换来赞美的声音

25
在一个神圣的宗教的寺庙里。已经有
一盏灯突然出现，最终将
横扫大陆，赶走
堕落之夜已经休息
在这迷惑的土地上数年。去
格陵兰冰封的海岸和
看她的居民交换他们的
致命的仇恨和野蛮行为
感谢上帝，爱他们的同胞
去那些三十岁的海岛
多年前，凶猛的食人者可以大吃一顿
他的俘虏受害者，母亲成为
残忍杀害自己孩子的凶手和
发现那些凶猛的野蛮人文明化并建立政治和宗教机构
这可能会挑战与任何其他人的比较
在地球的脸上。这就是胜利
那种因爱而运作的宗教。但是我们
不必去远方寻找
其有益效果。我们在
我们自己的繁荣国家的历史。什么
是不是首先是圣经的原则
将野蛮的英国人从他们的原始
野蛮至高无上的地位
万国？当最后卑鄙的激情
诱使当权者激怒贵族
会保持宗教信仰的精神
以其天然的纯洁性，并吩咐他们寻求
西部嚎叫荒野中的避难所
他们可以在其中敬拜上帝的世界
和平，是什么支撑着他们？是什么赋予了力量
献给他们的武器和勇气，献给他们的灵魂
他们与严酷的气候作斗争，
贫瘠的土壤，被凶猛的野兽包围
和更残忍的野蛮人，受到

26

冬天的粗暴风暴和吞噬
饥荒和瘟疫？是基督教 正是这个使
他们无视四面楚歌的东道主
英格兰并奠定了基础
一个可能尚未与
古代或现代最光荣的民族
次。正是这个给了美国
和对世界的代表制度
申请民政的政府将建立在坚实的基础上
不朽真理的自由
推翻各种专制和
为地球上的所有居民带来和平与繁荣。我们欠这个
我们作为一个民族的繁荣。什么是我们的良性机构，无家可归的贫困
找到了一个家，无助的婴儿期有个家，
老年是避难所，病人是安息之所，
孤儿父母照料？或者我们的
学习的学校和神学院，我们的好
受监管的法律？那些仁慈的社会是什么
其目的是照亮黑暗的地方
地球？除了光荣之外，这一切还算什么
基督教的胜利。无论在哪里
它已经收到它已经净化和
高贵的个性。它是这个
这导致传教士离弃
在他们的家中享受家的舒适和乐趣
努力改善他们的状况
同胞们，在焦虑中度过一生
辛苦了，终于找到坟墓了
非洲燃烧的沙子或冰冻地区
格陵兰岛。正是这一点激发了一个
霍华德对苦难的同情
27
促使他穿越的人性
欧洲，参观阴暗的地牢
囚犯检查他们的状况并看到
如果他们没有收到服务器
惩罚大于正义要求。
正是这一点温暖了人们的心
每一个为慈善而哭泣的慈善家
他堕落种族的状况并度过了他的
天努力改进。也没有
这些崇高的精神没有得到回报。
虽然艰辛可能已经
他们在这个世界上的命运，他们收获了他们的回报
在另一种情况下，快乐确实很可怜
财富的荣誉或文学名声的荣誉
滴落的月桂树装饰着头顶
战士比慈善家的光辉
不朽之冠。没有邪恶
曾经诅咒过世界但发现
圣经的宗教是一种适当的补救措施，
没有一个理性的享受
禁止。它的整体趋势是促进
个人的繁荣和稳定
的国家。一个自由的政府体系
不能保证这一点。世界的历史是
一个可悲的例子，既不是国家的
财富和权力，知识的传播，
或者共和政体可以保证
一个民族的持续繁荣。有但是
一件事提供了坚实的希望基础，
一项法律，其遵守将证明
他们的自由和幸福可以寄托在岩石上
安息吧。该法是由
我们的救主，动摇了未变态的宗教
基督的。坚定地坚持其原则
将证明是一个强大的堡垒来守卫

28

反对那些削弱古代国家基础的恶习。道德感
义务将确保制定
公正和公义的法律并确保
忠实地服从他们。让但
圣经的原则有其适当的
影响着人们的思想，每一个
社会和道德义务将被视为
社会在一个纽带中凝聚在一起
基督教联盟和改革效应
没有其他宗教或信仰体系
永远可以完成。可能是徒劳的
骄傲的异教徒吹嘘理性之光
和自然；你也可以抢
来自天上的太阳和努力
微弱的火把照亮世界，也可能
在冰冷的冰山上寻找果实
北方，期待人类得到祝福
带着幸福和繁荣的状态
没有基督教的帮助。
把它从世界和
社会的元素会涌入
疯狂的混乱和毁灭。看着那（这
法国在恐怖统治下的状况。
为什么那时的情欲和残忍
为上位而奋斗？为什么有
那里的人变得如此嗜血，以至于
他几乎不能声称与
地球上的野兽？为什么简而言之
十年的空间是那片不快乐的土地
浸透了三百万人的鲜血
她的公民？这是因为她的居民
藐视并离弃了上帝
自然和启示，崇拜一个伪装的人
理性神殿中的自由女神。

29
从来都是这样。哪里有基督徒
原则已被抛弃，社会已
一直处于腐败堕落的状态
并在其戒律被遵循的地方
其他地方见证了繁荣的状态
未知。这一事实提供了一个坚实的基础，可以在此基础上断言这种信念，即
基督教是世界的希望。
哲学确实可以教我们去分
由于激情，功利，培养的必要性
艺术和科学，但它仍然是
灌输普世仁慈的宗教
并给灵魂一个狂喜的预尝
幸福永生的喜悦。在一个金
时期快到了，当神圣的戒律
“对别人做你想让他们做的事
给你”将是个人和国家的现行法律，整个面貌将如何
社会要改变。不再有桎梏
奴役在奴隶的四肢上发出嘎嘎声。
战争恶魔不再粉碎
在他铁血的车轮下打倒国家
战车。不会再有一个亚历山大，一个
凯撒（CaEsar）或帖木儿（Tamerlane）或波拿巴（Buonaparte）横扫
带着毁灭之躯的地球。
一切，一切，将是和平。贫穷与渴望
然后会不为人知的泉水
贪婪终将枯竭，手
慈善事业延伸到穷人和有需要的人，
在工业的培育下，地球将盛产
用她最好的水果和家具
为她的所有居民提供充足的供应
学习的神学院将无处不在
建立和成千上万个闪闪发光的圆顶
将标记会众所在的圣地

30

聚集赞美和感谢
他们所有祝福的作者新发明
将被创造和新的真理不断
发现，并且随着人们深入
并进一步进入无限的区域
寻找新世界和新系统的太空
在这欣喜若狂的景色中，他们的
思想将被扩展，他们的灵魂将被填满
钦佩和鼓舞他们的心
对智慧更有信心
和全能的统治者的力量
宇宙。宗教就会发光
给青春的魅力加分
成年的力量和尊严，它将
摆脱年龄下降的光环，和
当最后微薄的死亡接近
剥夺人的一切凡人，当
[无法辨认] 大地所能给予的将负担得起
安慰和安慰，还是会
证明希望之锚，一个天使
慈悲天上的光辉将
驱散聚集在他周围的阴郁
灵魂。因它的存在而欢呼，他不倦
精神将登上舞台之上
earth'twill 醒来喜悦和票据和
超越天空的不朽。
岁月流逝，最后何时
地球应该已经填满了措施
她的日子，当时间用他的四肢
因年龄而麻痹，头发变白
一千个世纪的雪将
屈服于强大的天使宣告
用喇叭声说他不会
更多，当太阳被采摘时

31
从天而降，行星冲在一起
在疯狂的混乱中，在一个没有星星的夜晚
只能通过普遍的火焰来阻止
大火，宗教仍将是支撑
那些屈服于它的主张的人，以及
用竖琴调和赞美
万能的，他们将进入永恒的幸福。然后，但那时只有
知道这些祝福的全部范围
基督教赋予
世界。 ~~
亨利·瓦努姆·诺伊斯
朱红研究所
俄亥俄州
在两人的比赛中阅读
朱红学院文学社和
拿了荣誉。 1855 年 9 月 25 日。
现场表演者如下

哲学协会 Excelsior Society
声明 *AA Dinsmore Ernsbarger
论文 *HV Noyes H.G. Pollock
演说 *GW Leidigh H Ayers
辩论 T.J Wise *J Reed
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
*获得荣誉

1855 年 12 月 32 日海斯维尔
学者的职责和责任
不管是什么情况
过去的学者，现在的学者
年龄不允许把时间花在
如果他们愿意履行职责，他们就会无所事事
社会需要在他们手中。他们
没有特权度过一生
致力于文学追求和从
安静的静修处，漠不关心
忙碌的生活场景，远离它
关心和责任。社会有工作
对于他们来说，他们必须早日完成这项艰巨的任务
过去与现在与未来
所有人都对他们有要求。学者
可以说是连接的纽带
连接过去和现在，
向每个人揭示的媒介
一代又一代父辈的历史。但对于他深入广泛的研究，伟大的
具有启发性和预言性的过去将是
永远隐藏在神秘中的浩瀚无限，
深不可测。的纪念碑
埃及建筑，罗马竞技场
古城的忧郁废墟
他们摇摇欲坠的墙壁和陈旧的
城垛可能有助于唤醒
旅行者的好奇心和提醒
我们对建造它们的国家的力量和宏伟，但举止
以及这些国家或地区的风俗习惯
存在时发生的事件
我们必须永远保持无知
神圣保存的责任
33.
这些事件的记录取决于
学者。他应该从他们的
沉睡已久。这是他的辛苦
深入研究陈旧发霉的作品集的任务
收集古代的宝藏，然后
在昂贵的画作中，诗的旋律
或丰富的历史细节呈现给
他自己的一代 古代的遗产
年。但认为过去提供了广阔的空间
学者努力的领域，年龄在
他的生活无疑需要他的
最高尚的努力。在这里他可能会找到足够的
来引起他的注意。在农业和机械的各种生活中
在制造商和商业中
酒吧和讲坛的精致扩大
并培养了学者的智慧
是需要的。才华横溢的人
美德将被召唤来填补荣誉的位置
对社会产生强大的影响力
他的同胞。每天都在提供更多证明受过教育的头脑至上的证据
正是它的创造力模具和
塑造社会，认识性格
对于一个国家，我们只需要知道那个国家领导人的性格。
这就是这个代理人的力量
通过引导它在适当的渠道
世界的改造和人类状况的改善是
要生效。罪恶和犯罪是
每到一处都要克制。被锁链压迫的人类呼唤援助
来自全球的每一个角落。

34

七亿人
在他们愚昧的头脑中奔跑
科学与宗教之光从未
光明要贤士
兴趣和关注并提供一个
为他最崇高的人提供空间的领域
权力。新生的一代也将成为
受过教育，受过教育的人
必须轮流成为导师，
当我们考虑到重要的影响
这种训练对年轻人
头脑，然后几乎是无限的
那种头脑的力量，它不能
被限制在快速的翅膀上
想象力将飞向遥远的边界
宇宙回到以前的时期
奠定了大地基础的柱子
并深入到不确定的未来，
当我们认为不朽的为
形成它的手，它必须永远存在于幸福或不幸中，我们可以
看到一些责任
在那些承担他们职责的人身上
其栽培。因此，我展示了一些
施加在学者身上的那些职责
关注，以及与他们相关的责任，他的心
热心慷慨的慈善事业不会
缩小，但在他的时代和世代将
忠于职守，尽其所能
为他的同胞服务他的国家和
他的上帝。
亨利。 V诺伊斯
朱红/研究所

海斯维尔 1856 年 2 月 1 日 35
我建议做一个简短的描述
一个在我们这个时代非常受欢迎的角色
毫无疑问，所有人都很熟悉，并且
但它很少被制成
历史学家笔下的主题。就，关于
对于它的物理组织，我一无所有
说。留给更熟悉的人
对于生理学，我只会试图指出
找出它可能的一些特征
已知。它可以夸耀伟大的古代。
它早在洪水之前就存在了
当地球和它所有的居民
产生，并与亚当一起生活
在伊甸园。洪水没有
摧毁它，因为它在广阔的道路上凯旋而行
席卷全球的水资源浪费。
虽然它一直在蓬勃发展
它所有原始的荣耀，它没有旧的痕迹
年龄。我们仍然在每一手上都能找到它。这是
徒劳地试图逃脱或通过
没有它的生活。你也可以努力
将无声的闪电带到大地
或者用篮子把海洋吹干。
也可以寻找土豆
在玉米库存上
或寻找豆荚
南瓜应该生在哪里
它就在我们[注：页面撕裂]房子的墙壁上
白天和黑夜，我们意识到它的存在。
它在农夫的小屋和机械师
商店，在商家柜台和律师处
办公桌，在城市和乡村，在
陆地和海上。虽然努力
有时被迫驱逐它

36
来自特定的地方，他们总是
是徒劳的。你发现在所有
社会阶层，高低，贫富，
束缚或自由，博学或未学，野蛮
或文明 它以无处不在的方式祝福所有人
在场。渗透到最深处
森林就在那里：去最孤独的人
海岛，它仍然与你同在，
它在高耸的阿尔卑斯山上，它在
最低谷。去攀登即将爆发的火山
你会在那里找到它，靠近咆哮的白内障的边缘，它仍然在那里。
站在古老的海边
当它疯狂的海浪翻滚时
在汹涌的巨浪咆哮中
你会看到它的力量和威严。
前往血染战场
当猖獗的战争在愤怒中枷锁
他的龙对他的铁车
你会在那里找到它--------
你会在呼啸的大风中找到它
在狂风中凯旋
你会在乌云中找到它
“在暴风雨中大声喧哗
当风暴的勇士们奋力拼搏
并滚动天上的雷鼓”
它的行动不亚于它的精彩之处
在它的存在中。虽然它的温和
可以为惆怅和受苦的人欢呼
让心灵充满喜悦，
最大胆的恶棍会在它面前惊慌失措
了不起的力量。它带来了显着的
参加所有重要的活动
已经发生在世界历史上。

37
如果我们进入一个微小的细节
它所做的一切都会被填满
然而那一半仍然不为人知。我们必须
因此满足于只提出一个
或两个它的事迹作为例子。你
都听说过蒸汽机，
它执行的劳动量及其强大
权力，然而这是一个清醒的事实，即使
蒸汽机不能执行一个单一的
其强大的行动之一，除了与我们所描述的存在相结合。在政治上也不逊色
事务。它在场为朝圣者欢呼
他们在危险和死亡中降落在
普利茅斯岩。它参加了所有的
我们国家的议会从襁褓中
到目前为止，它很可能
是否不受其影响值得怀疑
独立宣言如此重要
在我们多事的历史中
通过或，
星条旗曾经飘过
O'er 自由之地和勇敢者的家园
从它拥有的强大力量来看
曾经在立法厅里，它可能几乎
可以说是掌握了各国的命运。
没有它，人将是一个最悲惨的存在，尽管看起来很奇怪
这是一个事实，尽管它的服务
他一直在抱怨。在[注：页面撕裂]
在公共场合，老少皆宜，
男性和女性有时几乎被诅咒。然而这并不是因为男人
对其优点不敏感，但 [无法辨认] 而不是

38

它具有的愚蠢习惯（唉，它应该
分担这种人类的软弱）
在不适当的场合自行转发并吸引公众注意，当为时间
它应该是谦虚和退休的
因此招致应受谴责的
任何其他人都会收到
在同样的情况下。但是这个
过错被如此多的美德所掩盖，
它的未来前景绝非黑暗
就像他们可能的那样。从每一个来看
天的经验我们可以真正的说，尽管它的年龄，它仍然是忙碌的轻快
和往常一样繁华。它从未见过
而且很可能永远不会。如果
任何人想知道更多关于它的事情，让他勤奋调查，仔细阅读他发现的任何地方
它描述了，而且他可能更
在他的研究中取得成功，我们会指出它
出来更肯定。它的名字是噪音（Noyes）
高压诺伊斯
朱红研究所

海斯维尔 3 月 13 日 /56 39
北美印第安人
两个多世纪以前
我们现在居住的国家很广阔，
茂密的，几乎连绵不绝的荒野。
我们能看到当时的美国吗
出现了，我们可能会惊呼，
在这短暂的时期内发生了变化。我们
那时应该看不到牧羊人的平安——
满满的羊群，没有摇曳的麦田，没有
古朴的豪宅加冕草覆盖的山丘，
没有繁荣的城镇和美丽的村庄，没有
商业繁多的城市，
他们高耸的尖顶和闪闪发光的圆顶，不
汽船掠过广阔的湖泊，没有
长长的运河和铁路，没有
这里是文明的标志。在另一
手中野兽嘶哑的咆哮
工作在森林深处的回声。她的可能
见过山上的鹿，
以草原为食的健壮水牛，
无数群野鸟翱翔
空中穿梭，湖光山色，气势磅礴
只靠脆弱的独木舟航行的河流，
到处都是一些人的烟雾
分散的棚屋，找到并且几乎没有
穿过茂密的树枝
森林树木，为拯救者提供了庇护
从太阳和暴风雨中。这是
印第安人的家
许多美好的联想，神圣的，因为
他们的祖先世代居住在这里
被埋葬。在这里多年
他们的部落安然无恙；他们在这里
像山间的空气一样自由地漫游

40

他们像鹿一样呼吸和活跃
越过他们的家乡山丘
他们显然是孩子
自然。他们既没有被教导
精致也不是柔弱的奢侈品
的文明生活。他们不怕夏天的
炎热也不是冬天的强烈爆炸。粗鲁
杆子和树皮的小屋被他们认为足以抵御暴风雨。
他们所吃的野生动物的肉
杀戮和一些贫瘠的田野的产物
玉米是他们的食物，而纯净的水
从波光粼粼的喷泉中涌出
是他们唯一的饮料。狩猎钓鱼
战争是他们的主要工作
男人和他们的喜悦，而女人
留在家里耕种田地或
教他们年轻的儿子，用弓和
箭射中坐在地上的鸟
低树枝。从不断的锻炼中
露天，他们变得强壮和健壮。
拥有强大的体力和
热情奔放的性格，有一种
自豪的独立独立于
他们的性格虽然有时
不能引导他们做出残忍的行为
无法激发钦佩。相同
对那些受伤的人产生珍视的怨恨的精神
他们激发了一种热烈的感激之情
收到的恩惠。表演一种
为印第安人行事是为了让他
你永远的朋友。在战争中那残酷
这对于依附于他们的野蛮国家来说是很自然的。

41
他们向那些
伤害了他们。当他们的任何部落
他们受到了别人的侮辱
被迅速报复。他们的傲慢
酋长聚集了他们的战士
并且粗鲁和口才
宣布他们收到的错误
唤醒燃烧的武魂
在他们的怀里。他们围着他们跳舞
议会火灾。他们出征战斗
他们拔出战斧，直到
他们敌人的头皮证明了
他们的愤怒被平息，他们的复仇
完全的。这就是那个人的性格
几年前，他毫无争议地拥有了我们的国家。但他们不在这里了。
上天命定美国
不应该永远是野蛮人的家园，她肥沃的土地是荒芜的
和荒凉。野蛮人撤退被发现
不久就有几个孤独的朝圣者
漂洋过海修复他们的住所
这里。虽然白人来到
种下强国的萌芽，
为这种自由建立一个家园
压迫已经驱离旧世界，
他也以毁灭者的身份来横扫
来自地球的红人。当第一次
降落在这里，他被允许定居和善良
被毫无戒心的当地人对待。他们当时做到了
感知等待他们的厄运。他们能不能
看到了他们面前可怕的未来
他们无疑会摧毁每一个
42
敢于踏足其国境的外国人。
但是没有那种敌意
然后。这只是一系列的错误和行为
最终唤醒了永恒的不公正
对白人的仇恨
只有当红人的最后一个战士停止
种族将在死亡中咬伤尘埃。那
大部分的敌意是白人的影响
人的轻率不可否认，我们也不可
过多地责怪当地人的精神
森林之子为自己辩护
入侵的敌人。的确，他们很残忍，但这
是他们野蛮状态的自然结果
几乎可以说是被匹敌了
通过他们自己接受的治疗。
有敌意的理由。你们自己判断一定是在什么情绪中引起的
那些从不知道恐惧的人的胸膛，当他们的
财产被无情地从他们手中夺走
一个正义的报偿，当他们看到那些高贵的人时
他们喜欢砍伐的森林和住宅
陌生人建立在他们之前不久的地方
棚屋站着，他们每天的游戏变得
更稀缺，而自己不断被驱使
随着文明的进步、狩猎和
像周围的野兽一样击落，。
难怪他们握着战斧的手握得更牢了，发誓永恒
对白人头上的无休止的报复
忠于他们发誓的本性冲动
复仇。他们已经找到了。他们挂了
不断地像死亡的镰刀
文明的边界。升腾的浓烟从
数百个城镇的阴燃废墟

43
边境定居点上的村庄承受着
见证了他们不可改变的决心。这
成千上万手无寸铁的人的呻吟和尖叫
当血腥的战斧被举起时，妇女和儿童徒劳地哭着求饶
摧毁他们已宣布他们的怨恨
朝着他们脸色苍白的敌人。拍摄时
俘虏他们并没有拒绝死亡。和
他们所拥有的不屈不挠的精神所拥有的所有野蛮的毅力，他们已经遭受了
死而不求生
他们顽固的敌人。但在他们所有的残忍之中
他们可以歧视那些
对他们很好。一个明亮的例子
这在历史上突显出来
page 是 Penn 的。他对待他们
像男人一样，作为回报得到了富人
他们的友谊的恩惠，因为他们的血腥
他们幸免于宾州的追随者的屠杀。
没有点燃火来摧毁无害的
贵格会的住所，没有举起强壮的手臂
摧毁他。这也不是因为他是
害怕或他有更好的办法
防守比他的邻居。没有他的安全
建立在一个更稳固的基础之上——
印度人的忠实承诺。这就是
他对朋友的行为，但绝望
抵抗和残酷的折磨是其中的一部分
他的敌人所接受的。然而这一切确实
不拯救他的种族。它只会加速他们的
破坏。战争摧毁了他们饥荒
已经吞噬了他们，以及微妙的毒药
由白人的手解决了
浪费了他们，直到只有零星的几个
保持。

44
他们的荣耀已经离去。他们强大的酋长
躺在尘土中。
白人在印第安战士睡觉的地方犁地
并在红人的坟墓上建立他的住所。
几代人因此很可能
仅历史的一页就表明他们曾经
存在。虽然他们的残忍仍然会
为诗人和主题提供一个主题
历史学家将在其上详述谁将
被发现记录他们的美德，谁会
为他们的忧郁流下悲伤的泪水
命运？
高压诺伊斯
朱红研究所。

45
老橡树。
那是一种令人愉悦的古代幻想
每棵树都是树精或木头的家
分担所有沧桑的仙女它的
财富。对树木的兴趣，从他们的
自然之美一直被人类所重视
种无疑产生了这样的信念。和
尽管这早已被拒绝为
迷信时代的奇思妙想，感情
这促使它仍然存在。树还在
被人类视为感兴趣的对象。
在许多人的脑海中最早的回忆
婴儿时期与
他们。孩子喜欢他们。他喜欢爬山
他们粗鲁的躯干和下垂的四肢摆动
他的天堂是盛开的果园
他父亲的门。当他看到老人时，他很高兴
苹果树披上了春天的欢快花朵。
而当这些都一一褪去，
逝去 悲伤的感觉 找到它的位置
在他的怀里。但这已经不记得了
就像夏天一样，他在果园里寻找凉爽
从垂直太阳的灼热光线中撤退，
或赶走正在偷他的小鸟
父亲的樱桃。秋天也有它的乐趣
弯曲的树枝结满了甘美的果实
但春天的花朵，阴暗的喜悦
夏天的果实和秋天的红苹果是
一切都被遗忘了，就像在他轰炸的冬天的深处一样[注：页面撕裂]
那棵老树带着他的雪炮。那个老人
也喜欢这些物品。灰发的老爷子回来了
多年离开他的地方
童年就这样度过了，当他的朋友们曾经
如果没有更多，没有熟悉的地方

46
面对他的接近，脸上洋溢着喜悦
当陌生人住在宅基地屋顶下时，他
独自坐在同一棵柳树或白杨树下，感到一种忧郁的快感。
站在他的少年时代，再一次活着
在他年轻的岁月里。很多都是令人愉悦的
回忆带回了他背叛的记忆
一些陈年橡木的景象，或者很好=记得
榆树。这些事实将提供充分的道歉，如果
需要任何东西来引起对特定树的注意
许多年前，远在先驱者的斧头出现之前
俄亥俄州的野蛮人 白人接近的信号
离这个地方不远，一个小芽刚刚长出来
它的外观高于地面。小而弱
路过的野兽很容易被碾碎
它掉进土里，印度孩子把它撕碎了
由根。但它没有受到伤害，它喝了
从天而降的晨露和阵雨，
它从它下面的泥土中汲取营养，而
阳光和煦的温暖给它的框架注入了活力。因此
随着每一次成功，它的规模越来越大，越来越强大
年。每年春天它都披上绿色的叶子，
每一个归来的秋天它的落叶发出警告
又一年几乎过去了。一代又一代的男人都聚集在他们父辈的
原始森林被砍伐，白人的
印第安人曾经在同一个春天喂过牛
建造了他的小屋。那棵老树一动不动。再也不能
地球上的野兽，摧毁它，人类的力量微不足道
动摇其深厚的根基。它威严地矗立在那里
独自一人，它常常会自豪地摇晃它的巨大手臂
并抵抗即将来临的暴风雨。这确实是一个
崇高的对象，但仅此而已，崇高胜于美丽
当它宽阔的枝桠覆盖着

47
宽阔的树叶，鸟儿在那里筑巢并举行音乐会。敏捷的松鼠爬上它长长的身躯
躲在它的顶部，智取了追捕他们的猎人。
闷热的牛寻求它清爽的树荫，
疲惫的农夫靠在它巨大的
树干。冬天来的时候也很美
一千个冰冻的水滴和下垂的冰柱挂在
它的无数树枝在早晨的阳光下闪闪发光，就像银色的珠宝。而在沙哑的风声的午夜
它从它光秃秃的四肢中嚎啕大哭，它似乎在悲哀地吟唱逝去一年的安魂曲。但是
树是不会永远站立的。它毁灭的时刻到来了
最后。花园围栏需要柱子，而这位君主
在森林里，看一百层的雪根本算不了什么
冬天，它曾勇敢地经历了几个世纪的风暴，但
没有任何软弱或衰败的痕迹，它们的寿命几乎足以看到一个种族从
地球，这上古遗迹必须陨落。它的年龄不被尊重
它过去的服务被无视它必须屈服于船尾
时代的需要。尽管已经过去了许多漫长的岁月
从那时起，我记得就像昨天一样
一天中午放学的那个我看到了
樵夫的斧头对着那棵老树举起摧毁它，
奇怪，尽管我看起来心狠手辣，但我
由衷的高兴地观看，因为我想看到旧的
同胞跌倒。我很失望被要求返回
在它还站着的时候上学。晚上我发现它是
不再。它的美丽，它的荣耀和它的骄傲，在
这灰尘。没有悼词在其赞美中，没有石头[注：页面撕裂]
被竖立在它的记忆中。它不需要他们深
嵌入它自己的本土土壤中，它留下了一座纪念碑
告诉过往的旅行者它曾经的伟大。那
纪念碑仍然存在，尽管正在快速腐烂。
鸟儿忘记了那棵老树在那里，
48
松鼠不再寻找藏身之处。这
栖息在树荫下的动物在那里吃草
仍然，但不记得那个阴影。印第安人
背后偷偷跟踪他的比赛的人已经去世了。但是虽然这一切都忘记了，我曾经收集过掉下来的橡子
它的根周围的厚厚将仍然记得它，并且
那棵老树的形状醒目地突出
从它身后的森林中，将永不磨灭
只要记忆犹新
保留我童年故乡的美好回忆。

49
美国的罗马天主教徒应该
国家有选举权和政治权利
车站？
主席先生，女士们，先生们
安全的飞行员
引导他的树皮穿过深海一般认为它是最好的
遵循水手标出的方式
已经走在他之前，因此在指导国家之船时，通常更明智的是遵循经验表明的路线
为了安全而不是寻求新的方式或特别是冒险
岩石和浅滩已经被发现。因此，让我们在
讨论这个问题先看看能学到什么
来自那些在我们之前走过的人。近两百多
自那里开始以来已经过去了三十六年
这个国家发生了一系列事件，这些事件的结果引起了人们的关注并挑战了人们的钦佩
世界。大约在那个时候，一小群 101 人漂洋过海在海岸上寻找住所
一个新发现的大陆，今后要画
来自新英格兰贫瘠土壤的微薄食物
花岗岩山丘。对自由和坚定的强烈渴望
对天上的上帝的依赖是这些高贵的特征
有头脑的男人。这给了他们无敌的勇气
他们所有的试炼。当寒冷的风暴袭击他们的粗鲁时
旷野的小屋和野兽四处游荡
在他们周围，他们坐在炉边取暖 [注：页面撕裂]
孩子们的心中，同样的远大志向点燃了自己。无论他们在哪里
曾经以及在任何情况下放置
无论是从事耕地还是砍伐
原始森林，无论饥荒瘟疫
在他们中间或可怕的死亡在他们面前徘徊
在印度大屠杀惨淡的时刻，他们

50

保持不变的不变
不屈不挠的毅力是确定的承诺
的最终成功。这就是那些人的性格
创立美利坚共和国的人，以及
仔细检查了以下情况
他们的历史，谁知道他们的苦难
被叫到忍耐未能询问什么
这一切是为了什么？为什么英格兰和荷兰
放弃？为什么那群软弱的人，
妇女，以及手无寸铁的孩子，牺牲了舒适
和文明生活的挚爱，勇于冒险
海洋，终于在隆冬中
在一片荒凉的荒野中居住
只有野蛮和未经训练的野蛮人？有诱惑力
金银诱惑他们？他们在哪里搜索
广阔的领土和大量的财产
他们的孩子，或者他们是被希望所催促的
从他们事业的危险中涌现
一个不朽的名声？让历史来回答。
来自过去的精神，来自荒凉的声音
普利茅斯的岩石，来自血迹=染色的高度
邦克山，来自许多狮子的战场
有心人在致命的战斗中倒下返回
回答不。不！一个更高更崇高的目标是
他们的。对这一原则的神圣尊重首先带来了
他们在这里和这些的坚定建立是
他们最大的野心目标。在这些当中
他们看到了两个自豪的原则
适合奠定该政府的基础
他们成立。其中第一个是每个
人有敬拜上帝的固有权利
按照自己良心的要求--
第二——“代表权与税收密不可分----------

51
坚定地坚持第一条是
清教徒被赶出英国。无所畏惧
我们的父亲也维护了第二个并为其辩护
尽管他们在军事艺术方面很粗鲁和缺乏经验
将他们的事业交给他们敢于战斗的上帝
在七年的冲突中衡量他们的实力
训练有素的英格兰战士。这些总统先生
是两项久负盛名的原则
而这一天仍然像巨大的柱子一样屹立在
支持该政府的框架
每个真正的美国人都自豪地称自己为自己的人。在视图中
这个事实几乎不会认为任何
我们的公民在他们国家历史的早期
到目前为止可能已经忘记了所教的重要课程
由他们的父亲准备好
直接或阴险地攻击共和主义的两大显着学说。然而证据
这个事实很可惜，但太简单了，否则它从来没有
在美国土地上提出了一个问题，罗马是否
天主教徒应该有选举权和
政治站，因为我们被那些真诚的人说服了
提倡这个问题的否定，无论多么光荣
他们的意图可能还在进行直接攻击
根据美国最神圣的两项原则
自由。在进一步对这个问题采取立场
我们申明美国的罗马天主教徒应该 [注：页面撕裂]
有选举权和政治地位。
在坚持这一主张时，我们将敦促
以下三点如果得到充分证明将
维持它。第一，罗马天主教徒享有
自成立以来问题中提及的权利
我们政府的。第二 剥夺他们的这些权利
将与基本原则直接相反
那个政府的。第三，论点普遍
52

提出的否定是不健全的，做
不能证明想要的点。这些声明中的第一个
几乎不会被拒绝，但它可能并不合适
提出支持它的事实。宪法的
任职资格要求
美国政府只涉及
四点：年龄、居住地、时间长短
居住并宣誓拥护宪法。其他事情明智地留给了
好感的人。这与
州政府。参考美国
1849 年出版的手册 我们确定了当时每个州的宪法要求
关于选民资格的联盟，
州参议员和众议员，以及州长。在任何一个州，投票资格都不会超过六点：年龄、居住地、长度
居住时间、永久产权、纳税和
服兵役。资质
的州参议员代表和州长与某些州的合格选民的附加说明相同。
从这个简短的概要中，我们可以看到
在过去的时间里，无论是在我们的选举中投票还是担任职务，都不需要进行宗教测试。
上市。宗教尚未被拉入舞台
的政治。根据我们父亲所见的经验教导
并避免了联合的有害后果
教会和国家。我们还发现成员
罗马教会的成员有资格担任公职
都在联合国的总政府之下
州和每个州的宪法
工会。他们也有权
选举权。我们现在将继续展示

53
剥夺他们的这些权利将完全违背我们的公民政策原则。在追求
讨论将变得有必要考虑
那些愿意的人必须坚持哪些原则
从我们的一些公民那里夺取最宝贵的权利
自由人，因为他们信奉某种特定的宗教。 1st 他们正在做一个宗教测试
任职资格的依据。这将
很难被拒绝。如果是它可能很容易
被证明，但目前我们认为这是不必要的。 2d 他们必须承担政府有权控制一个人的宗教信仰的立场
信仰。这可以通过一个非常简单的课程来展示
的推理。公认的原则是
任何法律都必须先于惩罚。没有统治者可以公正地
惩罚一个对象，直到那个人违反了一些
法律。牢记这一点，我们立足
通过剥夺一个人的公民权利，你是公正的
惩罚那个人就好像你把他关起来一样
在州监狱里。事实上它实际上是
受雇于我们自己的特定目的
国家和我们自己的州。现在如果你是
将这个惩罚施加在一个人身上
因为他是罗马天主教徒，所以你被束缚了
以每项荣誉原则为先制定法律
他不会是罗马天主教徒。因此
你是否假定行使那高特权[注：页面撕裂]
世界上没有任何法庭被授予禁止性的
人信奉我可能会认真相信是真实的宗教。排在第三位
他们必须采用包含本质的原则
专制主义：对个人征税而不获得
他们在政府中代表征税
他们。关于这一点的评论是不必要的
54
因为天主教徒拥有财产并且是
如果他们被剥夺投票权，则征税。 很明显，代表与税收是分开的。现在让我们看看这些校长是否
按照美国采用的那些人们。第六条第三款
美国宪法如下。 “这
前面提到的参议员和众议员
几个州立法机构的成员和
联合国的所有行政和司法官员
州和几个州应受其他约束
或确认支持本宪法，但没有
任何时候都应要求宗教测试作为资格
美国下的办公室或公共信托。这个
语言简单明了。它不需要评论
我们将让它通过简单地陈述事实
当宪法的这一条款被提出时
在制定该文书的公约之前
被绝大多数人采用，几乎没有
辩论的必要性和适当性的真理深深地印在了那些深刻的头脑中
组成该议会的立法者。也许
一些现代人可能会觉得他们
可以在某种程度上启发这些人关于他们对这个问题的看法。本来以为
几年后有必要修改宪法
根据其内所载的条文而获采纳。让我们看看美国的原则是否
然后改变了。第一条第一条
修正案内容如下=“国会
不得制定有关该机构的法律
宗教信仰或禁止自由运动
其中。你可能会认为总统先生
这并不能很好地支持这个想法

55
政府干预一个人的宗教。我们将
现在考虑税收问题。在投诉条款中的独立宣言中
美洲殖民地针对乔治国王制造的
他们认为他们有理由的第三个
宣布自己独立于他的权威，并且理所当然地处于敌对状态
对他建立的政府
他们，以下“他已经征税
未经他们同意而对他们施加影响。现在，无论谁承认他们在这件事上的行为是公正的，都必须
也承认罗马天主教徒如果被剥夺代表权将是正当的
宣布自己处于反抗状态
我们的政府。这些是其所依据的原则
一项剥夺男子投票权的行为必须停止
并以他们是天主教徒为由担任民事职务。不妨说一说
在离开他们之前，虽然他们绝对
不可或缺，它们似乎是唯一必需的。如果有一个合法的理由
衡量标准的基础，一种支持它的赎回性质无疑将
[注：页面撕裂]
更有资格得到我们的考虑：但由于
这是希望它必须自己脱颖而出
基础裸露畸形更多
比沙还不稳定，其原则与我们国家所采用的原则完全相反
黑暗是光明。会注意到的是
已经确定了美国的原则
政府不是来自党报，或
有偏见的政治家的著作，他们有时
通过给我们提供娱乐
美国原则的特殊观点

56

应该是，但我们从著作中取了它们
由授权的代表起草
人们为了外行的明确目的而聚在一起-
降低他们政府的原则。
直到这些将被相同的废止
最初吸引他们的权威（即人民代表）他们仍然是伟大的
美国原则的标准。我们有
现在提出了声明所依据的证据“罗马天主教徒已经
迄今为止拥有选举权和政治权
站，并且他们不能被合法地剥夺这些权利。他们不能被拒绝
在没有直接授权的情况下担任公职的特权
违反我国宪法，他们
只有无视才能被剥夺投票权
代表权的原则
与税收有关。唯一代表
我们的反对者现在采取的是说应该修改宪法和这个原则
体现在《独立宣言》中
并由博学的作家公正地塑造“伟大的
共和主义基本学说
应该公开谴责。我们可能在这里
争论那些被反对的原则的优点，
我们可以证明民事权威的适当性
不干涉宗教。我们可能会做
这通过指出具有
已经由联合教会和
陈述，这种做法在前几代蔓延到基督教会是如何损害了它的
和平与纯洁，最后晚安
摧毁了它，这个邪恶的联盟是如何产生的
是无数纷争的源泉

57
和男人之间的激烈冲突：或者我们可能
采用另一个原则，我们可以证明将代表权与税收结合起来的正义性
自然产生的有益效果
从中，总而言之，我们可能会得出你的
重视我们自己的骄傲共和国在哪里
这些原则比其他地方更多
得到充分认可，我们可能会展示如何
通过他们，强大的移民潮已经转向我们的海岸，
多么有男子气概的独立感和
强大的能量在我们的
人，从那里迅速增加
人口、财富、繁荣和
在世界历史上几乎找不到可比性的民族伟大。从所有这些
事实和更多，我们可能会画一个
支持那些一般的强有力的论据
我们有机会注意到的原则，但先生，我们不打算这样提供
这是对聪明人的极大侮辱，因为他们试图向他们证明一些事实
几乎被承认和公理
美国人民。它成为那些愿意
用其他原则代替我们的指南
首先证明那些优于这些
[注：页面撕裂]
让他们首先表明，看到这些代表
我国人民齐聚一堂
明确表示不承认尊贵的人的目的
这类人的姓名和著作，例如
华盛顿、麦迪逊、杰斐逊、亚当斯、弗兰克、
谢尔曼、利文斯顿和其他许多人
抛弃他们的公民政体，两个领导

58

原则，一直是它的特色，它的荣誉，它的荣耀和
它的骄傲。在此之前，我们认为不能剥夺男人的民事权利
基于他们属于的权利
罗马天主教会没有
公然违反公正待遇
良心自由得到保证
宪法赋予他们并通过
我们政府的原则。我们可能
在这里提交问题，并完全保证这张简单的脸会确保
关于其优点的适当决定
在每个热爱法律和善良的人的心中
秩序，但只要否定性通常是必要的，它
主题的这一部分将是适当的
也被检查，我们考虑是否
时代的严峻形势要求
做这本身就是非法的。
我们想象这将最好地受到影响
注意到通常提出的论点
转发以支持问题的否定
这些将分为两类，
1、关于实力和影响力
在美国的罗马天主教会
国家，2d 的权力，教皇
拥有他教会的部门。
首先是迫在眉睫的警报声
危险。天主教即将毁灭
我们的自由机构并推翻我们的共和主义原则。那么，发现是否
这些担心是有根据的——

59
这将通过询问第一个是否
美国的罗马天主教徒的影响力正在增加，2d他们目前的相对实力是多少？在回答第一个询问时，我们将对罗马天主教徒的人数进行比较
在我们国家和 1830 年以及 1850 年的 10 个新教教派中
进行人口普查的目的是确定
天主教徒的比例增加或减少
在二十年的时间里。有
除了这些之外，还有一些新教徒的小教派
注意到但他们的成员人数是
小到会严重影响
比较。 1830年报道
天主教徒人数为500,000。新教教派的1,264,444。通过简单的除法扩展到小数点后一位
对于我们目前的目的来说是足够准确的
我们的比例为 1 : 2 4/10。 1850 年
天主教徒人数达1,233,350人
新教徒增加到 3,407,575。给出比例
1 到 2 7/10。因此，这些统计数据是否表明，对于
1830 年每 1000 名天主教徒中有 2,400 名新教徒和 1850 年 2,700 名明确宣布
罗马教会的力量是
1830 年比 1850 年更大。
[注：页面撕裂]
更加重视
事实上，当我们考虑到
罗马教会主要是由于
从国外移民，而新教有
主要是通过实际换算获得的。
我们不能假设这些的相对位置
教会在短期内发生了实质性的变化
60
六年的空间，因此我们被引导到不可避免的
结论是，如果有必要罗马
天主教徒应该被剥夺公民权利
现在，在 1830 年更需要
从那以后，必要性一直在减少。我们将
留给我们的对手决定多长时间
它会在这样一个不断减少的
必要性将完全不复存在。现在依然
确定罗马教会的地位
我国目前。可以假设已经给出的统计事实将
足以达到此目的，但以下
考虑将表明情况并非如此
罗马天主教徒的枚举被纳入
不同的方式从大多数新教徒的
面额。他们报告为他们的成员
教会所有受洗的人，而其他人
教堂给出了沟通者的数量。它
众所周知，他们因此进行婴儿洗礼
很明显，虽然他们报告的人数
提供正确的数据以确定它们是否
成比例地增加或减少
在任何给定时间与新教徒的实际实力相比，都没有公平的看法。
它代表他们比他们强大得多
真的是。但尽管有这种方法
估计他们的影响力显然是不公平的，其他事实不想确定这一点。
这些我们将呈现并留给每个人来绘制
从他们那里得出他自己的结论。它们位于
联合国总监发表的报告
1850 年各州人口普查如下。数量
美国的罗马天主教堂 1,221
其他面额 36,840------

61
这些教会可以容纳的个人
天主教徒 667,823 其他教派 13,568,002 人。这
天主教徒在他们的教堂上花费更多
教堂财产的差异并不那么明显
它就是这样。属于罗马教会
9,256,758 至新教 78,072,043。这些数字让步
整数 下列比例 教堂数量
1:36。教堂住宿 1:20。教堂
属性为 1：8。从这些事实中，我们可以获得
对比较强度的非常正确的认识
美国的罗马天主教徒让我们看看如何
他们将站在全体人口的立场上
我们国家的。天主教徒 1,233,350 总人口
23,191,876。我们现在是否必须假设这 1 000 000
尽管有 20,000 000 人的努力，但天主教徒
可以单独和单独破坏我们的自由
机构。如果其他人帮助他们，你就没有
将它们单独列为特殊对象的权利
惩罚。鉴于这些让我们眼前一亮的事实
这张脸给我们留下了深刻的信念
如此多的天主教兴奋
现代只不过是一场伟大的政治
有抱负的男人会喜欢骑的熊怪
进入公众视野。我们还没有学到
罗马天主教徒即将开犁
[注：页面撕裂]
通过美国民族的毁灭。
如果其他人选择以不同的方式思考他们的
当然欢迎大家发表自己的意见----
但是天主教徒被反对是因为
他们对某些措施的行动
尤其是与学校有关的。这个
以明确的形式陈述以及由此得出的结论等于“那
罗马天主教徒应该被剥夺选举权

62

和政治站，因为他们不投票
对某些措施。先生，我们会
提交这个问题；以共和形式
主权权力所在的政府
交到人们的手中
提交给该人的每一项措施
决定是暗示每个人的权利
以这种形式随心所欲地投票
政府，有一类人的权利
召集另一个阶级为他们投票的方式，如果某个政党
有权要求天主教徒为
他们的投票与天主教徒不同
有权追究他们的责任？他们认为
天主教徒错了，天主教徒相信他们
是错的。不应该适用于的规则
都是双向的？让每个人自己决定这件事。我们将提出的唯一反对意见
这一论点的原因在于，任何政府在采用其中包含的原则时
那一刻它不再是共和党的
形式。但我们的对手试图维持他们的
告诉你天主教徒制造暴徒的立场
任何人会检查我们的历史
国家会发现，自启动以来
有许多暴徒从一个
各种各样的原因最终集中在
一，强烈的激情兴奋。
罗马教会的一部分有时有
参与了这些骚乱的程序，但是
我们申明，这没有提供任何论据
这个问题对以下内容的否定
原因。第一因为其他男人参与
暴徒和天主教徒。

63
2d 如果少数天主教徒的无序行为给了你权利
剥夺全体人民的选举权和
政治站这个先例是成立的。那
每当某一类人的任何部分
被发现。从事暴民你有权限
禁止整个班级投票和持有
民事办公室。 3d 罗马天主教徒可以创造正义
被剥夺这些权利后的严重暴徒
之前，有额外的动力去做这件事，
最后，因为这已经有法律了
国家和权力对每个天主教徒强制执行
谁敢起义。我们不要求明确表明对手位置的弱点，并且
他们被推到的四肢，以便
支持而不是他们提出了暴民的问题
作为论据。我们现在开始注意到我们
将否定的观点视为最合理的论据
可以产生推翻我们的立场：有关
教皇的权力。我们必须确定准确的
这种反对的性质。没有人会争辩说
天主教徒不受任何法律的约束
他们居住的国家。这是一个众所周知的
事实上，西班牙的天主教徒在
西班牙的法律，法国的法律，法国的法律，
英格兰的法律 英格兰的法律和那些
美国的法律 美国的法律
如果我们理解反对意见，那就是这个“那个
[注：页面撕裂]
罗马天主教徒认为教皇拥有
解决他的主题的紧急情况的权力
从效忠于他们的政府。”这
一个很有争议的观点。没有尝试
绝对要确定它，我们将展示第一个
男人可能经常站在
罗马教会而不持有这种信仰——

64

和 2d 即使他们这样做了也无法维持
这个问题的否定。为了证明第一个位置，我们引用以下声明
约瑟夫·R·钱德勒阁下是一位天主教徒
宾夕法尼亚州众议院，1855 年 1 月 10 日。“先生，我明确地否认
教皇的权力超越了他的精神关系
与他的教会成员或对他的教会有最轻微的影响
这个国家的任何罗马天主教徒都可以效忠于政治
欠美国政府和宪法”他进一步
声明该意见是公开持有和主张的
美国各地的主教和大主教。
我们现在将继续证明，即使所有天主教徒
实际上确实认为他们受到指控
用它不会支持这个问题的否定。
公民政府的目标是维持
人与人之间的正义，而不是为了控制意见。
比如一个男人
可能会保持我们所听到的信念
公开承认这个世界欠他一个生计
如果必要，他会被证明是正当的
偷他邻居的财产，显然是一个错误的原则，如果被普遍采用是危险的
被社会。然而一个人可能会坚持这一点
并且只要它不以任何形式表现出来——
沃德法案，政府不可能有合法的
有权惩罚他。只要他同意
把自己塑造成一个有秩序和和平的公民
他受法律保护，不受
它的惩罚，但他伸出手的那一刻
他的手并夺走了另一个人的财产
那一刻，它成为了
民事权力干预和惩罚但不
前。人是真的要为他的

65
相信，但不是对地上的法庭，对他
仅适用于行为。现在应用这个原则
对天主教徒。你指控他们持有
潜在叛国原则。如果这些表现出来
没有外在的行为，你无权
惩罚他们，但如果他们确实犯了叛国罪
行动，我们不需要新的法律惩罚已经
手头和执行它的权力。我们可能会
换个角度看这件事
假设这个想法被否定
是正确的“罗马教徒可能会被剥夺公民身份
因为据说他们认为教皇可以
通过特别法令免除他们的效忠
他们的政府。他们的存在是什么意思
免除效忠？简直就是他们
不再觉得自己受任何道德约束
遵守本国法律的原则。克制
民法所附的处罚所引起的
显然和以前一样伟大，但惩罚
在未来将不再害怕
违反他们。出于这个原因，它被称为“天主教徒
不能成为公民。”但这里有另一个人
异教徒 等级无神论者。他不承认上帝
在天堂或地球。他不需要特别的法令
消除他对未来惩罚的恐惧
还有一类人认为
[注：页面撕裂]
对犯罪的处罚仅限于目前的统计
存在的人，谁认为公开的人
并且习惯性地违反他的法庭的法律
将被接到同一个天堂
地球上最正义的人。认为你
这些人比天主教徒更受道德原则约束？我们不需要再走远了
这是一个众所周知的事实，有成千上万

66

今天在我们的国家，我们从那里
听到更多的原则，他们有一个
有权凌驾于他们的法律之上
国家比来自天主教徒。如果你拿
从他们那里获得选举权和政治地位
考虑到他们在这一点上的想法
惩罚绝不能单独落在他们身上————
其他大类男性必须接受治疗
以相同的方式。这样你会采取
迈向专制主义的第一步
贵族的另一步将创造一个
寡头政体，第三个君主政体。你会
建立种姓制度，实际上更少想知道
如果起源于印度斯坦的石南花
还有一个论点需要注意
这是关于教皇的残忍
在以前的时代。到目前为止，我们在这个讨论中
很少考虑那些生活的天主教徒
数百年前。原因是我们
假设我们的特殊事务是与那些
美国。时间的力量
教皇在中世纪非常伟大
被大虐的原因当然是承认的。
众所周知，要建立这种权力，它
有必要制定一套法令并强加
在一个轻信的时代的无知。那个恶心
强加早已被发现。
教皇的伟大世俗权力已经过去
离开。如果有人选择给我们背诵
罗马人在古代看到的可怕残忍
时代，我们当然有义务
他的信息和欣赏每一个
很好的事实。我们对所有人的回复
这将是罗马天主教徒
67
今天不再为这些行为受到惩罚
比其他公民生活几个世纪前的人
为了他们祖先的行为，堆积如山的德鲁伊
在柳条工作的图像中描绘人类受害者，
那里把他们烧死，如果教皇派
美国敢于重蹈覆辙
在他们的前辈中，他们将感受到被冒犯的法律的正义审判落在了他们的头上。
有罪但不是无辜的。再说为什么有
新教徒受到如此残酷的对待？因为
他们不会放弃他们的宗教。天主教徒
在欧洲拥有统治权要求他们
放弃他们的宗教信仰，否则将受到惩罚，
被带进监狱和木桩。这种行为
受到了公正的谴责并值得我们最严厉的谴责，但它是否提供了一个理由
他们掌权的新教徒应该起来
并要求天主教徒放弃他们的宗教
或受到惩罚，因此采用[无法辨认]相同的
他们假装厌恶的原则？我们回答不。
然而，他已经证明这是
负片必须持有的确切位置
明显的不一致本身足以污名化
永远他们的立场，以错误的方式遇到错误！
先生，我们承认迷信，卑鄙，
罗马天主教的彻底无情，但虚假[注：页面撕裂]
美国的耻辱，永远的耻辱，让她的儿子
女儿们会因为羞愧而脸红
在她深深的堕落中沉没
在那个孩子的怀里寻找她的榜样
这真是地球上腐败的水槽
有比这更好的治疗邪恶的方法
五百年前，教皇几乎举行了
欧洲的全部公民权力在他手中。

68

国王和皇帝在他脚下颤抖。这
他愤怒的霹雳确实很可怕。
现在他几乎无法维持他的世俗行为——
几千平方英里的小兵
波河以南只是其中的一个密码
欧洲的势力。强者如何变化
已生效？不是通过法律法规，什么都不是
而是朴实无华的真理的简单力量。
那力量依旧是无所不能的。
“被碾碎的真理将再次升起
上帝永恒的岁月是属于她的
但Error伤得浑身疼痛
死在她的崇拜者中间”
[注：此处出现羽毛状下划线]
被压在地上的真理再次升起
上帝永恒的岁月是属于她的
教皇错误已经痛苦地扭动着
很快就会在她的崇拜者中死去。
欧洲历史的伟大作家哈勒姆说
在中世纪。 “五个世纪以来
现在每一个罗马教廷的权威都逐渐衰落的时期
那些知道罗马曾经是怎样的人
将更好地准备欣赏她的
是，那些见过霹雳的人
无辜者和格里高利人的手将
几乎不会被衰老的声音吓倒
噼啪作响中普里阿摩斯的重要飞镖
特洛伊废墟。”我们的争论结束了。
我们坚持认为
这个问题应该被采纳，因为
我国既定政策要求，
我们反对否定，因为
反对这项政策的论点

69
支持它没有充分的根据，而且更进一步，如果那样的话
观点被采纳，有充分的理由假设它
将产生伤害而不是利益。
鉴于所提供的所有事实，现在可以支持吗？
提出该措施隐含在否定
将产生可以补偿的结果
为了牺牲原则？我们不需要回复
来自埋葬死者坟墓的声音喊着不。
活着的人捉襟见肘，南北
而东方和西方成千上万的真正爱国的男人都在回答“不”。所有历史
说不 自由呼喊不。不朽的真理
当她站在她的威严和威严中
她的权力的证据；给一些贫穷的劳工
印度改变强权帝国的状况，
给一个穿着她光彩照人的德国孤独僧侣
全副武装并仅配备剑那
她给了他，发动进攻战
并渗透到最卑鄙的生命体征
在七座山上坐了多年的野兽
罗马的，而那只野兽不敢破坏
正如她所指出的，我们自己的朝圣者在他们的艰辛和成功中经历了他们的考验和成功
对她强大力量的所有这些纪念碑
她回答不。是的，伟大的教皇巨龙本人也受伤和死亡，躺在
在污染和腐败中催促[注：页面撕裂]
他自己的痛苦经历无力地喊着不。将
这些声音值得鄙视吗？他们会被美国人民忽视吗？它可能是
他们可能会，但只有在
人们已经失去了一丝崇高的自豪感
他们的国家的名字和温暖的情感
自由在他们的心中永远不再燃烧
胸-s---。

70

然后，但只有到那时，美国才会打开
她的防御门户，竞标专制主义方法
蹲在他脚下恳求他接受
她的儿子们准备的第二场宴会。毫无疑问，那个带着胜利满足感的冷酷怪物将参与
筵席，一脸鄙夷
嘲笑那些准备它的人。那
如果美国人是，时间永远不会到来
但忠于所承诺的神圣委托
交给他们照顾。让其他土地提供
贵族派系崛起的剧院
将不公正统治的轭置于
他们同胞的脖子。让它停留
其他国家的错误被相互伤害
和篡夺来冲入激烈的冲突
一起用鲜血淹没他们的土地，如果
这就是他们的选择 让激烈的激情成为他们的
引导和盲目的野心引导他们前进：但是
让我们永远抛弃这些原则
同胞。让正义与美德成为
他们将追随的领导者。让他们被束缚
以兄弟般的感情和爱国主义团结在一起
受到公正法律制度的启发。这应
在危险的时候证明他们的堡垒
防御，在其庞大的
比高墙强，高
塔或坚固的石头，胜过三重门
黄铜或三重钢棒。此外让
他们保持着永恒的警惕，
是自由的代价，让他们孜孜不倦地守护
反对有时做出的尝试
破坏他们的民事政策的那些特征
迄今为止一直是他们的主要来源
繁荣 - - -

71
这样做我们冒险预测他们会
永远不会陷入那种痛苦的困境，
摧毁他们政府的基础以维持秩序是多么可笑，多么痛苦
保存它。具有强大和良好的接地
她锚定他们的国家之船的原则
应安全骑行。深沉的黑暗波浪
阴谋有时会袭击她
站在竞争派系的狂风暴雨中
有时打她，固定在
她永远的锚，她将坚守
震惊和暴风雨。但切
她从这些系泊处松了下来，虽然
繁荣的太阳在她的路上微笑着她
可能会在第一场大风中平稳漂浮
将考验她的力量：没有镇流器不受控制，她将猛烈
在党内纷争的疯狂浪潮中前行
以及接地良好的第一道坚固屏障
保守主义反对她的狂野事业
只像那隐约可见的黑暗岩石
汹涌的大海，毁灭她的信号——
H..V..Noyes
海斯维尔 1856 年 9 月 30 日朱红研究所

罗马天主教徒是否有权
选举权和政治站
Aff H Noyes Neg ME Stearns
辩论是在一个展览上进行的
哲学协会 1856 年 9 月 30 日。没有法官
选择决定这个问题。 HVN--

72
1857年
禁酒讲座吉尔福德 4 月 7 日
主席先生，女士们，先生们——
没有研究过
需要论证来证明学说
人的堕落。世界历史
宣布它，并且每天都在提供其真实性的额外证据。从现在起
当我们的第一任父母出于故意
违背神律，痛哭流涕
在伊甸园的家中悲伤的人迷失了
那些崇高而神圣的欢乐
经验丰富的人一直倾向于寻求
在不神圣的满足中获得幸福
食欲和激情。而其中的手段
可能没有人为此目的而受雇
其结果的破坏性比
使用烈性饮料。由它大量的
不同年龄、性别和条件已经
毁了时间和永恒。却又莫名其妙
因为看起来男人很长一段时间都在沉睡
在坠落的驱逐舰安然无恙的情况下默默地前进
进行其工作。然而，这是一个标志
承诺一些人终于被唤醒
从他们的昏睡和他们的眼睛被打开
意识到不节制之恶的严重性已经看到了迅速采取行动的必要性
和拯救人类的有力措施
其恶毒的影响，使无数社会
已为此特定目的而成立，并且
人们有聚在一起的习惯
考虑最好采用什么手段
促进这一目的。很好，就是这样。
这表明人类的利益
没有被完全遗忘和精神

73
慷慨的慈善事业尚未消亡。那
必须永远值得重视的趋势
这是在社会中提升人，提高他
从贫穷到富裕，从堕落，恶习
祸哉，荣誉、美德和幸福。这样的
是召唤我们的物体的本质
今晚一起，以及可能的对象
很好地要求每个人的兴趣和努力
一份礼物。因此，请允许一个人在我继续这项任务时请你坦诚地注意
分配给我。我们的指定主题
考虑这个晚上自然分裂自己
分成两部分。 1、不节制的本质和
2d 它的补救措施。将成为的医生
成功治疗疾病必须
忍受它的性质和适应的药物
治愈它，如果他能阻止它的攻击
她必须知道它起源的原因
并删除或成功抵消它们。
对恶人来说也是如此
的社会。然后我将努力展示
被认为是代理人的“烈酒”角色
它产生放纵的罪恶并被审判
通过它的作品。第一个是骗子。它欺骗男人。
近3000年前地球上最聪明的人
曾见过在神圣灵感的影响下[注：页面撕裂]
宣称“酒是个嘲弄者，
任何被欺骗的人都是不聪明的，
人类的经验从此丰富
证实了这个神圣的真理。动力
把烈酒当成骗子已经很可怕了
插图。但尤其是这种情况
自从引入蒸馏酒以来
发生在十三世纪的某个时候。

74
那个时代的男人似乎还没有
构想了它将永远被用作
饮料。就像我们的专利药
自己的一天作为一种补救措施引起了人们的注意
各种形式的疾病。感冒了吗？这是
一个肯定的解脱。阿格斯让血液变冷了吗？这个
将解决它的温暖。消化不良有没有预防
食物的消化？这将返回到
胃乱其本力。曾是
系统筋疲力尽，虚弱无力？这有一个
生命赋予力量。年老是在悄悄溜走吗
上？这样才能找回青春的活力。
风湿痛是否折磨人？诉诸于此
准备好的救济：如果任何人有机会成为
被那些可怕的幽灵袭击蓝调为什么
这将把他们带到比海湾更远的地方
几内亚。这就是那种人的想法
年龄有它的治疗美德和如此高
是他们对它的优点的意见，他们称之为
它是“生命之水”，但谁没有看到
除非他们被完全欺骗，否则他们
宁愿把它命名为“死亡之水”。
他们还没有受到青睐
有机会观察其最终效果
他们不知道它的微妙之处。他们
不知道这几个小时
它所产生的现时快感必须
随之而来的必然是多年徒劳的遗憾。从它的即时性来看
结果他们认为它很甜
令人愉快，还有很多不足之处，但也
唉，痛苦的经历告诉我们
它的结局是痛苦和死亡
因此，酒精应归功于它的介绍
以其欺骗的力量。

75
首先它被用作药物，然后在
英格兰的矿山和士兵中
作为一种预防疾病=它逐渐兴起
增加直到最后它成为一种常见的饮料
社会各阶层之间。从比较
小喷泉因此发出了那条小溪
不断增长的污染和犯罪
随着它的进行越来越广泛和深入
横扫万国而不衰
背负着激烈的争执、匮乏和悲惨
给千家万户，承载千百万
人类未被召唤进入永恒。这
如此开始的妄想长期持续。
一代又一代人逝去
意识到它所折磨的邪恶
他们，但完全没有追踪到他们的
适当的起源。他们抱怨他们的灾难并在不知不觉中继续增加
产生它们的原因。这是
由已发生的事件确认-
在活着的人的记忆中，父亲们喝酒，
给他们的孩子留下的沉淀物
在玻璃杯里，然后警告他们永远不要
成为酒鬼。执事站在
酒吧对可恶者惊呼
醉酒罪和诅咒
必须为此落到国家头上，然后
喝了为他们准备的白兰地。
福音的传道人就放荡不羁的罪进行感人的布道，
谴责圣经的诅咒
反对那些有罪的人和
然后回家刷新自己的【注：页面撕裂】排气
烈酒配酒。

76
人们就这样大声反对
他们所做的一切都在他们的恶行中
强大的延续。然而他们并不是伪君子
他们他们的自负是真正诚实的。他们
假设有一个更宽的间隔
适度饮酒和确定的醉酒。发现亲密关系花了很长时间
这些的连接，以及事实上
一个几乎必然导致另一个。也不
这似乎还没有被完全理解
也许不是百分之一的人
现在正下到酒鬼的坟墓里
当他们开始放纵自己的
食欲，曾经想象过他们的悲惨
结尾。他们认为他们是安全的
直到逐渐地和
几乎不知道可怕的真相被偷走了
在他们身上，他们已经在
酒鬼的脚步声。现在他们的凶猛
热情如此强烈地促使他们
向下的过程，这将需要更多
比人力使他们退缩。
所有这些都表明酒精
是一个狡猾的骗子和一个恰当的使者
从一开始就是骗子的他
并且仍然是他们的父亲。它
承诺男人健康和幸福，
生活，它给他们带来疾病、痛苦和死亡
但我们继续展示第二个判断
从它的结果来看，我们可能不会不恰当地
将其描述为小偷。这显示为
统计事实。在纽约州
为消费的酒支付的金额
1833 年是 15,000,000 美元。

77
尽管获得了所有好处，但它还远远没有
最好被扔进大海深处。
它被用于支持那些可能
已受雇于增加实际
国家财富
对它的正面伤害，因为它是由一个小心的
检查贫民窟和监狱
该州的几个国家，四分之三
贫穷是由于不节制和
六分之五的刑事指控相同
原因。因此表明 15,000,000 美元是
在一年内获得贫困的特权
和犯罪送入数百个家庭和
然后是在其中建造简陋的房屋和监狱
照顾他们。通过计算什么
如果受雇于其他部门，这笔钱可能已经完成
目的抢劫的范围变得更大
可察觉的。假设学校的房子已经
用它架设，费用为 500 美元
每一座这样的建筑都会屹立不倒
在整个地区每 1 8/15 平方英里
该国的领土。或者假设 2/3rds 有
如此花费，其余的
平均每人 25 美元聘请教师
公关月。然后它会建立一个
房子和维持学校期间
在 2 3/10 平方英里的土地上十个月
表面。想象这个总和位于
[注：页面撕裂]
每年 6% 的利息和 pro
它受雇于授予教授职位
大学。让这些教授平均
每人5000美元的薪水，每人5人
机构，你有一个永续基金

78
足以支持 180 所学院的教师
用这笔钱建造教堂
每栋 3000 美元的建筑物，您可以放置
一个在全州每 3 平方英里的表面上。它将雇用 30 000 名部长，每人 500 美元的薪水-----
或者换个角度看问题
将这笔钱用于铁路目的和
允许$​​ 6000到它将建造的英里
2500 骡子铁路或半个多的东西
一英里到每平方英里的表面因此
几乎为每个人带来市场
门。以每人一美元的价格雇用男人
公关日，你有 50 000 人成为 Em-
全年在工程上使用
的公共改善。这笔钱可能
受雇于慈善目的
允许每个人和它 20 美元
将为 75 万穷人提供
一套厚实的衣服或如果使用
为此目的，它会
赎回 15000 意味着脱离束缚
美国奴隶制。这些是一些
支付的钱可能会产生的结果
在纽约州喝的酒
在一年中，这给了一个
对那些程度的模糊概念
几乎被剥夺了他们的钱
使用烈酒作为饮料。但是男人
经常通过其影响被间接抢劫
这在以前是众所周知的做法
当聚集的人群是公开销售
竞标物业业主迟到

79
用很少失败的酒对待他们
对其精神产生预期的影响
投标人和业主一般要多得多
而不是为他所有的麻烦和费用获得报酬
这让人想起一个轶事，可能
用来说明这一点，也表明
受苦的人并不孤单。一定
老太婆吃了一大堆火鸡
她设定了很高的价值。一个下午去
家禽场她从各个方面都发现了它们
石死。不是一只火鸡 展示了一个可见的标志
的剩余生命。自然是好女人
哀悼她的损失，但认为最好
最好的不幸并开始于所有必须
从市场上拔掉羽毛。
完成他的任务后，她把羽毛绑起来
目的是处置他们在明天。但
第二天早上她在
发现她赤裸的火鸡在周围跑来跑去
在最痛苦的时候在院子里哭着“退出”“退出”
事实是他们发现了一些饱和的樱桃
前一天在附近的小酒馆喝过酒
吃了他们发现最后的结果不是
和他们最初预期的一样有益
但是像火鸡一样干净
如此干净的羽毛被男人经常剥去
通过令人陶醉的饮料的影响财产。
但是公众被抢劫了。它被剥夺了所有人的劳动
从事本物品的制造、运输和销售的人兽
以及谁可能会做
将是公共利益和私人利益。
难道所有的男人和马谁已经
受雇于这荒凉和死亡的工作

80
聚集在一起就会组成一支军队
比以往任何时候都大 亚历山大领导的征服，更多
比以往更多的战斗和屠杀
在欧洲血迹斑斑的土地上。但是这个
不是它掠夺人类的唯一方式。
它也剥夺了他们的品格和好名声
这是选择而不是巨大的财富。
每个人都通过实际观察知道它的力量
让男人变得愚蠢。从第二次开始
我们种族的祖先使他的名字受到蔑视
由于烈酒，它的降解能力有
被严重感受到。这是由实际事实证明的。一些
其中的这些摘自一份由
塞缪尔·奇普曼（Samuel Chipman）在 1842 年我将在这里介绍。
这位绅士参观了监狱和贫民窟
纽约州的每个县，除了一个大
其他州的号码，用于快速获取
此信息。犯人被分为三
类：温带怀疑和不节制和
结果如下。在任何一个县都没有
有节制的和可疑的 超越无节制的
在一般情况下，后一类主要是大多数
总的结果是这个 No of temperate 641. No of怀疑
1,003，不节制= 3888。
俄亥俄州 18 个县的监狱曝光
以下事实。其中包含 78 个是温带的
51 怀疑和 857 无节制。在县内
克利夫兰所在的年度税收是
15,069 美元。其中，13,389 美元或近 4/5 是
因贫困和犯罪而招致的
从放纵中成长。这些统计数据充分显示了白酒的降解效果
在人们的脑海中。但它不仅仅是退化
他们。它剥夺了家庭的幸福，而且常常

81
不和谐和痛苦，否则和平与快乐
已经统治了。它剥夺了社会一些最耀眼的装饰品。受其影响，许多有前途的青年
谁的心跳得高高地期待着
未来，谁的才华足以拥有
获得了他的国家的最高荣誉
可以赐予他的职业生涯突然中断
在默默无闻中度过一生，最后死去
傻子死去，无人哀悼
越过他的坟墓。这些是一些事实
表明酒精本质上是一个小偷。但它
不仅如此，对于欺骗和抢劫的罪行
它增加了谋杀罪。我公开充电
谋杀，因为它杀死了最强大的人之一
世人皆知的征服者。它做得相当
杀死亚历山大大帝和自从骄傲
马其顿在它继续的权力之下
表现出同样的杀气。这是
本质上是一种毒药。更不要说假的了
由有毒成分制成的酒，在各地销售
在我们的土地上，酒精本身就具有
直接破坏人类生命的倾向，可能是
充分证明。提供人体
有大量器官，每个器官都有
分配给它的适当的劳动部分。没有
无所事事，但都勤于经商。重要的
在这些机构中，有其职责是
为系统提供营养。这些有
它们的特殊功能。在手指的末端
是那些以获取必要之物为己任的人
形成指甲。在头别人拿什么会
促进头发的生长。有些提供骨头
一些针对肌肉，一些针对神经等 [注：页面撕裂] 贯穿始终
整个系统。虽然适当的食物和饮料是

82
前提是这些器官将它们的健康影响传递给每个人
身体的一部分，但它们的行为并不协调，并且
他们的安排如此紧密，以至于如果一个人受苦
所有人都受苦。血液提供材料
所有这些器官，据估计，在一个共同的
体格健壮的大汉，五吨从
每天通过系统的心脏。破坏性的
因此，任何倾向于
败血会很容易察觉。那里
是另一组机关，其省份为
和我们的那些完全不同有
描述。他们被安置为哨兵看守
系统远离危险，当敌人
毫不客气地走近排斥他
他们的任务是从身体中抛出
所有有害和有毒的物质。这是
这种不断经过的破坏性物质
来自肺部的呼吸和
无数人不知所措的汗水
皮肤毛孔。从其中的方式
这两套机关对待烈火我们
可以确定他们是否是朋友
系统倾向于促进生命或
寻求毁灭的敌人。那是怎么回事
他们处理过的威士忌？做器官
营养收到了吗？他们不。它通过
进入胃引起炎症，
加厚它的外套，及时会产生溃疡
它的整体。它传递并被器官排斥
整个系统。它既不适合骨骼、神经或肌肉
是威士忌。从一个男人的头上采集的血
众所周知，谁使用它会燃烧。它被给予
一只狗和他脚上的血
结果是蒸馏酒。自然是真实的
对她的信任，并警告其破坏性

83
血射眼、憔悴形态、
颤抖的四肢和蹒跚的脚步。但是怎么治疗
由其业务要注意的其他机关
敌人？作为入侵者。他们攻击它并发挥
他们所有的力量将它赶出去。然而每个人都必须
看到，而通过中断的器官
营养 他们被剥夺了他们的自然力量
一个不自然的负担加在他们身上。这是
就像埃及工头要求
砖头的故事，却没有稻草。它
是他们从未设计过要承受的负担
他们不会维持它。他们可能会驱逐
第 1 次入侵者和第 2 次第 4 次和第 5 次入侵者
但它们必须而且终将成为
筋疲力尽，死去的人
把这个任务交给了他们，他们已经变成了一个
背叛自己的人将与他们一起死去
他自己的自杀手。是这样显示的
烈酒的自然倾向是
摧毁人的生命和事实支撑着这一点
它的位置估计平均
不节制的人的生活是从10到
比那些没有的人短50年，
30,000,000 年的生命有
因此在美国被摧毁
目前上半年独自一人
世纪和 1 000 000 如果人类如此
想被抬到一个不合时宜的坟墓里。
但烈酒也会毁坏生命
诱发疾病。那些可怕的流行病
像毁灭一样席卷全国
火，挑出酒鬼为奇特
他们攻击的对象。他的破碎和[注：页面撕裂]
宪法无力击退他们，他的脆弱
物业很容易动摇。

84
1200 人在 1 年内遭到袭击
霍乱造访蒙特利尔 无一人幸存
伦敦的一位作家对这种疾病的评论
它经常无害地在广大温带人群中传播，并作为一种
一些酒鬼的巨大祸害
遥远的小镇。一位目睹了它在俄罗斯肆虐的作家评论说：“人们给予
饮酒已像苍蝇一样被一扫而空
一城两万居民不是酒鬼
留下了。在奥尔巴尼，一年内死于霍乱
336 人，其中只有 5 人是严格温和的。
医学证据充分证实了这一事实
蒸馏酒的效果最具破坏性
在人们的脑海中。但除了它的直接
影响它往往间接促成同一个目的
说明这一点的事件每天都在发生。
最后一篇论文提到了 2 个人
因醉酒而被烧死
男人经常被冻死或压死
处于相同状态的汽车。也会导致他们
互相残杀。许多事件可能与此有关
要证实这个事实，但一两个就足够了——。
一个年轻人被判一百个
聚集见证他被处决的人群
他说：“我承认我的判决是公正的，但我从来没有打算摧毁我的
兄弟。我以兄弟般的爱爱他
但我不是我自己——我回到家发现
他在花园里玩耍——风在运动
带着他的亚麻色卷发。我抓起一把耙子。我打了
他和他死了。我不知道我为我做了什么
喝醉了。然后警告群众要避而远之
他的罪，他被推入永恒——

85
我将再举一个例子来说明这一点
观点。案件是一个年轻人的案件。种类
他的举止和蔼可亲
天生强心的优点彻底
培训课程。在适当的时候他嫁给了
他选择的对象并充满期待
他们踏上了未来的人生道路。
一个可爱的孩子祝福了这个幸福的结合
父亲的骄傲和母亲的喜悦，但可惜
父亲已经上当了，偶尔会醉醺醺地回家。他的一晚
妻子坐在旁边缝纫火。他的孩子躺着睡觉
在它的摇篮里。健康的花朵正在绽放
白皙的脸颊和红润的笑容
很可能使小天使的特征
嘴唇。父亲喝醉了。他走近
睡着的婴儿——他把它抓在手里
他把它举过头顶，然后
母亲意识到它的大脑散落在
家庭壁炉。先生，不是那种
和和蔼可亲的年轻人
杀害自己孩子的父亲。不 它是
“烈酒之魔”。如果这是
唯一可以指控他的罪行
我会给他打上永恒的婴儿期。我会
把该隐的印记加在他身上。但是很可惜
只是千分之一。因此，总统先生
没有诡辩的推理，而是通过简单的陈述
事实证明，酒王是骗子
一个应该复仇的小偷和杀人犯
不忍住。有了这一切，他是一个
暴君比尼禄更残忍，更难逃脱
比埃及法老更远。他的科目
被一个比现在更残酷的主人束缚
那些只是人类奴隶的人。

86
如果这些人真的被绑脚怎么办
镣铐和他们的背部被残酷的鞭打撕裂，
心智在飞行中可能仍然像
在山上建造她的巢穴的鹰
悬崖，他们的胸膛可能会像温暖一样燃烧
对自由的热爱，就像那些红色的儿子们一样
三百年前追逐荒野的森林
美国山上的鹿。那些处于以下状态的人并非如此
国王“酒精”的力量他折磨他们是真的
身体上的痛苦，但比他锁链更糟糕
他们的思想，使他们心甘情愿地成为奴隶。他们看
他带来的苦难和堕落
在他们身上，决心并重新决心逃离
他的力量，然后回来再次寻找他。
“就好像死者能感觉到
他们周围的冰冷蠕虫偷窃
没有吓跑的能力
他们粘土的冷酷消费者”
这就是使这个暴君的罪孽加倍的原因
邪恶的。不满足于破坏人类的身体
他必须彻底毁掉他们的思想，为高贵而献出的思想
以他们天生的力量几乎可以达到的目的
把握一个宇宙，在他们的
自然将与永恒的岁月一样长
滚动他们充足的回合。就是这样的性格
我把善良的“酒精”归为恐怖之王，确实是
骗子、小偷、杀人犯和双重恶棍
暴君。现在让那些事奉他的人起来，
维护他受伤的荣誉。让他们证明
指控是虚假的。让他们说出为什么他们的英雄
不应该受到惩罚。是的，让他们清除他的
如果他们可以相信事实，就免于责备
他们在每一步。当然，如果哈曼应得的
为他的邪恶处以五十肘高的绞刑架，这

87
怪物需要 500 肘中的一个，他可以在其中摆动
天地被神和人所诅咒。我有
因此努力展示一些流动的邪恶
从使用烈酒的性质描述
如果有人想进一步了解他们，让他
进入社会并在那里阅读它们。
是的，你自己去看看那些破烂不堪的漏水房屋
窗户，没有门的谷仓，没有面粉的桶
和没有庄稼的农场。让自己的观察
向您展示那些太常见而无需
这里的关系。我将用
代表绝望恶魔的摘录
在他们的大锅里制造这个
为人喝苦水，回应每个人
其他的，因为他们加入了不同的成分
“绕着大锅转一圈
在有毒的内脏扔
在最冷的静脉中的药物
射出不断的火热的痛苦
从地狱的黑门带来的草药
缓慢而确定地做他们的生意
这会烧焦和灼伤大脑
这会让心痛得发狂
这会使肉用火膨胀
这永恒的渴望激发
这将激起野蛮的渴望
这将使应该感到羞耻
这使全人类满足
这是他们慷慨的社交朋友
这将残酷的头脑
并与肉体框架绑定
各种跌倒病
Dropsies agues，凶猛的粘膜炎
瘟疫内战
发烧，痛风开始抽搐

88
重要部位痉挛
男人会叫酒
死亡越使血液变得浓稠”
------------
“凡人是你的黎明之罪
喝下令人抓狂的混合物
它将以激烈的控制击败
灵魂的所有脉搏
甜蜜的毒药爱它好
作为通向地狱的共同道路
让魅力强大的烦恼
就像地狱的肉汤沸腾和起泡。”
但如果这显然是邪恶的本性和倾向
热情的精神为什么男人会继续使用它们？答案
一定是因为容易看现在的场景而
让未来看不到。他们喝白酒，
它似乎真的能产生力量和享受。
然而，它不包含任何营养品质的事实
最终表明它只是一种表面上的力量
它是兴奋的同样不自然的力量
因发烧或母亲放置的 [无法辨认]
前去将她的孩子从燃烧的火焰中拯救出来
建造。这是潜伏在行动的激起
人体系统中应该保留的权力
用于特殊紧急情况，并始终紧随其后
相应的用尽。为了减轻这种抑郁，受害者
再次回到他的刺激性饮料中，再次
不安感弥漫全身，他又喝了
为了减轻它，反应随之而来，他再次寻求它。
随着缓慢破坏的工作继续进行，
系统的器官开始失去它们惯常的活力
他被迫增加他的饮料量
并且更频繁地求助于它，直到他最终提出
令人厌恶的疾病的景象。那薄薄的一层
健康时呈淡红色的胃
89
变成了死亡的黑暗，而通红的面容和憔悴的身躯则明确地表明了这件作品
毁灭几乎是完全的，不幸的是
人在走向毁灭的大道上盲目踱步
这就是醉酒的哲学。然而男人
他们大声赞美酒，因为它可以缓解
一个非常脆弱的季节，它本身就是它的产物
原因，这不过是
大自然在她遭受的虐待下呼救
遭受。这就是一直存在并仍然存在的错觉
可怕地支配着人们的思想。现在应该怎么办
做完了？我们将如何阻止毁灭者的前进
并扭转那些不节制的浪潮
一个又一个像潮水一样向我们滚来滚去
海？什么是补救措施？一件事是显而易见的。如果
男人不喝酒，他们不会酒鬼，
如果他们不能得到它，他们就不会喝它。
因此，如果炽热的精神可以完全驱逐出境
社会作为一种常用物品，工作就完成了
几乎同样可以肯定的是，在这生效之前
改革永远不会全面彻底。这怎么
应该做是另一个问题，但似乎合理
假设它只能通过公众的彻底改变来实现
观点 。必须有一种公众情绪，这种情绪会有效地扼杀令人陶醉的饮料的销售和使用。这样的公众情绪也会
无疑以法律的形式表现出来，但没有
如果法律没有改革的力量。这个公众号怎么可能
情绪会产生吗？通过简单的真相呈现
让事实被仔细收集和整理，这表明
烈酒造成的财产浪费，对人类生命的破坏性影响以及苦难和犯罪
它对人类的影响。让这些事实成为
广泛传播任何他们不能失败的东西
产生强大的效果。

90
他们已经做了很多。男人不看
现在这个话题就像 30 年前的好男人一样
甚至福音传道人也认为推销没有坏处
或者喝酒。真理不只是一个
匹配错误。它在世界上产生了不止一次伟大的改革。正是它强大的力量
使路德在所有
教皇愤怒的霹雳向他虔诚的人投掷
头。借着他所灌输的简单真理，
一项激进的改革，今天取得了一些最好的成果
在我们自己的幸福土地上。这将是一种方法
推动所期望的改革，公开陈述事实
为人们。但我想到有
另一种可能强制执行真理的方式，另一种
如果完全入伍将产生的影响
结果比较哪个最有能力
公共讲师和组织最好的社团
将被迫隐藏他们的减少
头。我指的是家庭教育，
处于可塑性状态的婴儿思维并将其塑造成
将影响其整个未来命运的形状——
考虑谁对形状的影响更大
橡树的人，当它是嫩芽时，他弯下腰
编织柔韧的树枝或 500 年后的他
应砍掉或修剪它的一些肢体，当它
强大的力量可以抵抗一百场风暴。有
影响之间的相同效果差异
它被带到孩子的脑海中，并且
当它的习惯被施加在同一个头脑上的东西
已经完全成型。那么让道德原则深
在父母的呵护下灌输给年轻人的心灵
让第一堂节制的课在家里的壁炉旁传授。那么我们是否可以期待这样的改革
激进而完整。但不节制并不奇怪
当孩子还不到十几岁的时候就被允许

91
晚上在街上闲逛和躺着
关于杂货店和小酒馆。难怪父母
被迫为孩子的任性而哀悼
当他们没有限制他们在家时，他们允许他们奔跑随心所欲地狂野。这只是一个自然的效果
充分的理由。醉酒之罪源于同一
鲁莽的精神导致年轻人整晚都在
狂欢和骚乱，这将允许年轻人不管
所有真正的人格尊严都在黑暗中徘徊
夜晚的所有意图和目的都像狂野
荒野的野兽破坏和掠夺，污损
带走车轮的标志牌 拆除大门
和围墙掠夺果园，抢劫蜜蜂=蜂箱，抚摸
狗和房子有石头，经常做夜晚
- 他们刺耳的嚎叫声令人毛骨悚然。然而，这并不夸张。它只不过是事实的陈述，事实的陈述
在我们自己的社区并不少见
那些做这些事的人显然没有
一种耻辱感。这从何而来？
毫无疑问，其中很大一部分是因为这些人
过去几年被允许照顾他们——
自己去任何他们喜欢的地方
父母权威的强大力量应该让他们
家。如果有回归到经常被嘲笑的东西
古代清教徒的严厉和严格的纪律
和智者一起相信“棒子是给傻子的
回”社会也许会从中收获一个实用的
益处。这是对某种程度的精明观察
古怪的老人，谁，谈论家庭的话题
政府，评论说这并不像许多人想象的那样真实
它比以前少了，就像
现在和50年前一样。唯一的区别
是不是那时候是老人们执政，但现在
它已经到了孩子们的手中。那么这
将是彻底改变的另一种方式
92
可能会影响社会舆论，家庭教育
青春的时候，当曾经的舆论
形成，一种需要并维持它的情绪，
然后让立法权被调用然后让铁
法律的手指抓住了反抗的恶棍
天道大义，敢于发怒之杯
毁了他的同胞=男人。是的，让顽固的坏蛋
谁对孤儿的哭声和寡妇的呻吟充耳不闻——
其慷慨之情的泉源被冻结在源头
让他在牢房里为他忏悔
他的邪恶。也没有受到惩罚
醉汉没有他们的影响。 200年前
在克伦威尔的温带军队遭受鞭打之后
查理一世的放荡部队将他赶出
他的王位有禁酒法，因为在克伦威尔统治下
英格兰北部的地方法官习惯于
以下列方式供应他们的酒鬼——
采购了一个桶，一个末端被剥壳，
并且光圈是在另一个足够大的地方制作的
越过个人的头，而孔是
在一边承认武器。有了这个——
不幸的酒鬼被什么古怪的斗篷引导
关于为人们提供娱乐和娱乐的街道
步行威士忌酒桶的启发性奇观。也许
“总统先生”这样的惩罚可能不是没有
对我们自己的葡萄酒饮用者产生有益的影响
社区。但有些人大声反对节制
法律。他们突然变得非常有德，并且非常
受苦，以免发生一些不公正的事——
这在太阳底下并不是什么新鲜事。我们必须期待
一些嘶哑的声音。为什么1800年前保罗传道的时候
在以弗所反对拜偶像的银匠罪
聚集在一起互相说“先生们
你们知道，通过这种工艺，我们拥有了我们的财富”

93
然后突然被他们的热情所感染
宗教他们说：“这不仅是我们的手艺处于危险之中
但大女神的神殿将被处置，她
辉煌将被摧毁，整个亚洲和整个
世界崇拜。所以在我们面前的案例中，我们必须
预计一些酒商会后悔看到他们的手艺
处于危险之中，一些白兰地酒爱好者不愿放弃
喝上他们最喜欢的饮料。然而在他们看来是愚蠢的
试图表明社会无权摆脱自己
的炽热精神。如果可以，让他们展示出来。让
他们通过公平的论据证明了这一点，并与自己相同
我会证明社会无权惩罚吗
冒名顶替者，对一个小偷下手或
说凶手将被绞死。但是我
也许我用这部分耽误你太久了
我的主题，我将把我的评论
吸引所有老少皆宜的结束语
让他们的影响力，无论它是什么，被施加
制止不节制的罪。我会
像那些根据他们的智慧和计算的父亲一样呼吁父亲
能够设计根除的最佳方法的经验
来自社会的这种邪恶。如果有野兽在国外
邻里吞噬你的后代，你无疑会
使用“每一次努力”将其杀死。但是别忘记了
那还有潜伏在每个城镇的有毒爬行动物
你的孩子处于危险之中。让他们曾经
被它困住了，他们的处境确实很危险。它的
坚不可摧的褶皱没有钢铁可以切断，没有人力
可以松开其致命的线圈。让这个怪物也成为
被摧毁。我会呼吁年轻人。我会
让他们受到同样精神的启发
这使参加盛宴的希腊青年充满活力
习惯于回应年长的男人
下联“以后应国家号召
我们承诺超越你们”

94

刚刚开始你未来的幸福和生活
有用性很大程度上取决于你现在形成的习惯
对烈性酒采取坚定的决议
那你会碰不尝不处理不。二
道路在你面前，一条通往荣誉和幸福，
另一个是堕落和痛苦。如果你想要
一种烈酒的烟雾绝不能污染你的
呼吸。如果不顾后果选择了另一个，
很可能没有人的力量会阻碍你——
如果这是您的深思熟虑的选择，请继续。是的，去吧
为您的最佳伴侣寻找朗姆酒瓶
把毒蛇抱在怀里，睁大眼睛
疯狂地冲进死亡的嘴巴，然后欣喜若狂
你自己的毁灭。愿意就做，做就做
可以，只要你敢。但我不会忘记
酒鬼本人。如果他有，我会向他上诉
任何关心他自己的福利都为他的生命而奔波
如果可能的话，逃离驱逐舰。我也会上诉
给朗姆酒卖家。我会通过每一个论点来敦促他
这将使他的理解被每一个动机
会呼吁他的人性放弃这种该死的交通。如果有可能我会带他的受害者
摆在他面前。我会聚在一起
我们土地上的众多酒鬼和他们的
穷困潦倒的家庭。我会做得更多。我会
打开我们贫穷的房子和疯狂的医院，并带来
穷人、残废者、畸形者和不幸者
我会从监狱和监狱中带领那些坚强的人
喝酒犯了罪，我会
他们都在他面前。我会做得更多。我会
从睡梦中唤醒沉睡的死者。我会
从他长期安息的地方把死去的酒鬼带回
面容憔悴，面容憔悴
他布满血丝的眼睛，起水泡的嘴唇和干燥
舌头。我会带着疲惫不堪的母亲和

95
她挨饿的孩子。我会带上那个疯子
死于谵妄的痛苦。是的，我会
把那成千上万喝烈酒的人抚养成人
早就在痛苦中死去，我会
把它们都放在那个庞大的集会中。那时我会
骗子和小偷。我会让刺客站在一起
他的刀对着他被谋杀的同伴——我会的
那里代表着各种形式的贫困和疾病。
然后我会让这群人告诉他们自己
悲伤。我会让孩子们说话并告诉他们
苦难的故事。我会打电话给妈妈们
诉说他们最明亮的期待永远破灭，
希望推迟到心脏生病，
他们漫长的辛勤劳作和疲倦
悲伤的夜晚。我也会有声音
喋喋不休和激烈的争吵中，这个男人与
谵妄和折磨他的恶魔，严酷的
铁门的光栅 诅咒和亵渎
绝望，同时来自无数的陪伴
应该发出一声又长又响又痛苦的哀号
有祸了。然后我会转向他曾经是
邪恶的代理人造成这种痛苦。我会问
如果可以的话，他会坚定自己的心
没有一丝悔恨，没有一丝痛楚
心虚地凝视着那一幕
人间地狱的苦难。如果他抱怨我的
想象中的画面，问他是不是他哥哥的看守人，
我很想知道即使现在还没有
在他耳边低语，提醒他他可能
也许有一天会被召唤在灵魂的痛苦中站立，
在活生生的现实中凝视那个集会和那个
超过人类的力量会向他宣布“声音
你兄弟的血向你呼喊”和标记
凶手将被放在他身上——。

96
最后但并非最不重要的是，我会呼吁那些
由于他们天性的同情，他们会倾向于
在节制事业中合作。我会呼吁
女士们。虽然你的影响力可能会在
与严厉的性别有些不同的方式
它的结果并没有减少，而且广泛地也没有减少
毛毡。我不会将它与山洪流相提并论
沿着它的岩石床冒着泡沫，
也不是地震，也不是风暴。我宁愿
把它比作那宽阔而深邃的雄伟河流
一千个农场，因为它平静地流淌在它的
蜿蜒曲折的航向大海或浩瀚的大海
每一次愤怒的微风都在遥远的地方它平静下来
安详如婴儿般沉睡，却承载着广阔的
怀着一千艘轮船和一百万个人，
为各国的商业提供了一条伟大的道路。
因此，我会将它比作某种安静的东西
自然。
是什么造就了希腊的小乐队
对波斯庞大的军队来说是可怕的吗？谁教的那些
列奥尼达手下的 300 名斯巴达战士奋战到底
在Thermopylae的关口被切成碎片。
这是斯巴达的母亲。是他们
早就教过他们的儿子永远不要转身
回到战斗中，但永远尊重它是光荣的
带着他们的盾牌凯旋而归，或
躺在他们身上，光荣地死去。的母亲
美国。你有更光荣的工作
表现比希腊的主妇们还好
你不要训练你的儿子去演戏
鲜血和战斗，但要引导他们
美德与和平的道路。执行
忠实地信任你，你给他们一个保护他们免受毁灭者，你为他们提供
用那个更有效的原则

97
防止他们犯罪比地牢酒吧和
厚重的大门和巨大的石头堡垒。
但不仅仅是母亲的影响
激发斯巴达青年的热情
斯巴达的年轻女士有时会出去见面
他们从战场上凯旋归来
胜利和桂冠，花圈和欢乐的歌曲将欢迎他们回到城市。所以可能
年轻人协助节制事业。他们能
通过他们对那些被召唤担任教师的青年和儿童的影响来做到这一点
那个年轻人一定很远
不能听从的邪恶之道
善意的恳求和忠实的警告
一个姐妹的爱。因此，行使你的影响力
尽可能支持节制事业。
现在请允许我总结一下
我们不要求你帮个忙
一点也不。离它不远。你的性首先带来
犯罪进入世界，我们认为它是你的
拥有适当的业务，尽你所能提供帮助
把它弄出来。

高压诺伊斯

劳动的真正尊严
曾经有一个人在卑微的生活中
拥有一群羊，他小心翼翼地
每天观看和喂食。在适当的季节
他剪掉它们的那一年。其中一部分
这样得到的羊毛，他给了他纺织的妻子
把它织成衣服，
他的保护。对此他既不骄傲也不
羞愧。他怀着感恩的心接受了它
作为上帝的礼物，通过以下方式获得
他自己的辛勤劳作。另一部分已发送
给制造商。它是纺纱和编织的
质地比其他质地更细腻；彩色和
平滑直到呈现出美丽的表面
闪亮的黑色。另一个男人买了这个
因为他的衣服和看起来很奇怪
与无辜的绵羊相同的材料
穿了好几个月没有一个
感到自豪，因为对他来说，这是一个
虚荣，他鄙视
穿着简陋衣服和陌生人的人
仍然鄙视他获得自己的手段。
我的主题是真实而高贵
这个人所鄙视的劳动的尊严。
它因其高产而备受尊崇。
当人被创造时，第一个伟大的命令
放在他身上是为了补充地球
并制服它。它从来没有被设计成
土地应该为他的利益而付出它的恩惠，而不是
他自己的一些相应的好处。我们的第一个
父母即使在他们原始的圣洁中也要穿着
并保持富足的花园
他们以及当他们被驱逐出境和荆棘
蓟草覆盖了地球的表面，这是一种迫切的需要，强制执行他们拥有的命令

99
首先接受并在他们面前展开了伟大的
事实是他们应该用汗水吃
他们的面包，直到他们从
他们被带走了。我们共同的父母设定
劳动的第一个榜样，随后他们的孩子们也效仿该隐，因为该隐是耕种者，亚伯养育
羊群，而这可能会被添加到
人类的第二大祖先
在他被保存在方舟中之后，它被记录在他身上
他开始做农夫，栽种了葡萄园。不可避免的必要性仍在继续
劳动就这样开始了。
愚者固然精炼，智者顺服，明知其乐，
是无限的智慧，它如此命定它，
身体上的劳累不仅是他存在的必要条件，而且
也是完全开发原生的绝对必要的
他头脑中的能量。因此我们发现
劳动的起源是天堂的法令它的开始
人的创造。但不雅其高
原产地它也有理由被我们考虑
其巨大的实用性。人是一个依赖
存在。他的存在取决于供应
不断返回的需求。他需要食物
食物、保护他的衣服和建筑物
为他挡风雨。其他想要他可能
有，但这些是最先感受到的，也是最有感觉的。供养他们
必须永远是
人类的绝大多数。不一样的方式
提供它们的方式构成了存在于外观和
野蛮和文明国家的物质条件。
处于野蛮状态的男人稀稀拉拉地散落在
100
在狂野而广阔的国家上空，也许
设法通过追捕漫游来维持生命
出没于荒野或聚集
浆果和水果的独立操作
自然产物。但随着人口的增加，他们
察觉到这点的稀缺性和不确定性
支持手段。在环境的力量驱使下，他们寻求一些新的依赖和他们的
第一个资源是驯化那些
在狂奔之前。他们聚集了牛群
和羊群。他们看着这些
提供将它们从一个地方带到另一个地方的草地
生长绿色和冷却水运行。牛奶和
这些动物的肉为它们提供食物
而他们从被杀者的皮肤中获得他们的
粗制滥造的服装。他们就这样采取
迈向文明的第一步
猎人的就业，流浪的牧羊人和牧羊人的就业。
然而这种生活方式并不完全适合
人的本性。他灵魂中更美好的感觉
在他心中激起一种对更持久的强烈渴望
居住并跟随他的思想倾向
他寻求适合这种情况的工作
这是他只有在修炼中才能找到的
土壤。他为自己选择了一些地方。驾驭
他强壮的野兽到他稗子粗鲁的胯部
上升到地球表面并在其上铸造
一些有用的谷物的种子在适当的时候收到
一次丰收，以回报他的辛劳。团结
耕地的职业
饲养羊群，他发现他的餐桌不断供应
无需四处游荡
地方。以这种方式奠定了基础
农业最古老，最高贵之一
人的追求。

101
在这种粗鲁的社会状态下，商业是未知的，
制造商和机械艺术没有假设
他们的地方作为不同的业余爱好。每个人都建立自己的
拥有自己的房子并制作自己的家具
和着装。但随着文明的进步
分工产生的结果变得明显。
农夫发现老练的鞋匠
可以使文章的质量提高一倍
穿鞋，用他一半的时间完成工作
他自己会消费，同时通过这样投入时间
保存到改善他的农场，他可以渲染它
更有生产力。他还需要工具才能携带
关于他的成功操作和木匠和
铁匠需要提供它们。大头针的制造恰如其分地说明了适当分配劳动力所带来的好处。
一个人受雇为另一个人拉线
将其切成适当的长度三分之一以锐化
还有几个人正在从事这一点
单独制造头部。通过这种方式
估计10个人可以生产4800针
在一天之内，如果每个人都需要
完成整个操作，他们可以
只赚 200 从而增加利润
劳动力 2300%。社会的需要因此呼唤
制造业和机械艺术的存在
由于进步的精神仍然在推动人们前进，他们
开始不仅渴望必需品，而且渴望
生活的奢侈品。然而，大自然没有任何偏爱的地方
倾注了她丰富的祝福
不同的气候和不同的土壤孕育着不同的
如果商品变成了生产和交换
不可缺少的，以便人们可以充分享受
扩展那些舒适和天真的奢侈品
美丽的造物主很高兴赐予他们

102
为了达到这个目的，最终的交通工具是
在陆地上提供，船只飘过
强大的深渊。棉花大米和糖
一个国家的一部分被交换为没有
价值较低的小麦和牛的另一种。因此商业
起源于为一个伟大的人提供新的就业机会
人的数量和改善所有人的条件，
而带着钩子和强壮的水手
线和矛增加了海洋的宝藏
对土地的人。人不仅开始高兴
在征服地球的同时，也在美化地球。
带状疱疹取代了稻草屋顶
花园里的花朵在他的门前盛开，高大的榆树
弯曲的柳树在他的周围投下阴影
整齐地完成小屋。他的果园里满是
甘美的果实，金色的丰收在他的田野上荡漾
很多人在他的棋盘上加冕，美女在周围微笑，
科学在申请中为工党提供帮助
农作物生产的化学原理和
和机械师机械结构的原理。智力与体力劳动相结合
男人开始比以往任何时候都更充分地意识到
他们本性的真正尊严。这是一个简单的过程
它们由此产生于野蛮人的最深处
生活到文明的最高点
明显考虑到他们的差异
条件很大程度上是由于方向不同
他们的体力在其中使用的家具
实用性的有力证明
劳动。其他事实指向同样的伟大真理
因为很明显，无论权力或影响力
财富可以给予一个国家必须追溯
直接为自己工作，尽管其他人可能会聚集
财富，只是劳动者的坚强臂膀
可以生产它们。

103
是他洗涤闪亮的尘土，他在挖掘
来自其原生矿床的矿石，谁砍伐了森林
树并将这些粗鲁的材料制成对象
使用和美观。一个国家粮食的全部供应
取决于劳动的农民。的价值
我国出口农产品
在一年内达到超过 145 000 000 美元
我国四分之三的公民
自己的例子承认这一点的尊严
职业和其余的无论他们说什么
在实践中承认同样的事情。这
带着小手套他的银子的娘娘腔
带头的手杖可能会觉得它很便宜
嘲笑笨拙的步态的乐趣，
更粗糙的手和晒黑的肤色
劳苦的农夫带着他进城
苹果和瓜，黄油和奶酪或他的
推车装满了牛肉土豆或谷物，但
一旦撤回他所接受的援助
农民和他的调子会突然改变
他的悲歌变得和他的处境一样难过
可怜。为什么他每天都承认实用
他点馅饼和布丁时的劳动效用
他的晚餐是烤羊肉或鸡肉。但这不是农业
唯有造福社会。制造商的劳动
机械师几乎是不能少的。这
出口制成品的价值
美国在 1855 年 6 月结束的那一年是
超过 85 000 000 美元。制造业的效用
在制作
五个表发条，只值一磅铁
几美分是通过改变其形式提高到
价值 272,000 美元。它往往是公正的
说我们从来没有正确地意识到我们的祝福
直到我们被剥夺了它们————

104
因此，任何就业对社会的好处可能
也许最好通过考虑什么来显示
如果它被拿走是结果。应用这个
机械艺术的原理。拿走一个
机械师使用的单品，木匠的
和铁匠的工具——我的意思是简单的
锤子。带走锤子的敲击声
来自人类，谁能估计损失。
不能砍伐一棵树或一英亩
成功耕种的土地；不是
可以建造一所房子；没有一个房子
可以建造；没有一本书可以印刷
或进行的任何制造系统；不是
可以建造单条道路或任何方式
提供广泛的陆路交通；没有一个
桥可以架在我们无数的河流上，
没有一艘轮船能扫过我们广阔的湖泊或
巨大的负担将进行贸易
跨越大洋起伏的胸怀的国家
所有这些使用对象和建筑美感
我们现在被包围的东西会逐渐腐烂并走向毁灭。文明
会退回到野蛮甚至野蛮
自己会为失去而哀悼。由此我们可以
看看我们欠机械的东西
艺术。农民、制造商和
机械师是赞美的对象，我们必须忘记
勇敢面对深海危险的顽强水手
在进行我们的贸易和每年提供
从大海的水中，那是无足轻重的
价值。四大工部搬迁
和谐地在一起，如此亲密
连接到确切的区分线
他们之间几乎无法划清界限。

105
就像手表的轮子带走一个
其余的都陷入混乱。相互依赖
他们彼此携手并进
每一方都是他们权力的战利品。随着这些不断
在我们面前如此放肆，拒绝给予劳动
它可以正当要求的那种尊严和崇高
去阅读你自己的指导课
国家负担得起。距遥远不到 300 年前
缅因州北部的边界到遥远的海湾
南方没有一个标志可以证明
文明的存在。这是一个巨大的完整的
荒野。它的深林回荡着它的嚎叫
黑豹和狼，野蛮人哭泣，
野鸟尖叫。但是你现在可以在 Eagle
小齿轮翱翔在高空，并具有扩展的力量
视觉凝视与广阔无垠的同一个国家
像你脚下的地图一样展开
毫无疑问，你的嘴里发出了惊呼
惊讶 “看怎么变了” 从一个
与他人的边界，你现在会看到一个同性恋
连绵不断的肥沃田地。那些留下的森林
不会再响起狂野的尖叫
野兽或野蛮人，但樵夫的斧头会
被听到宣告他们的命运。你会看到
千羊在山边觅食，高贵
看着在绿色牧场上吃草的牛
谷。成百上千英亩的低地
沿着河流，开垦的沼泽和那些
大草原上的每一年
长长的野草已经长大了，而且像往常一样
枯萎的现在将与他们的绿色
种植玉米的沉重负担，而众多
麦田 燕麦 大麦 棉花或水稻
将借他们的帮助，赋予多样性和美丽
现场。

106
你会看到分散在整个范围内
土地上美丽的村庄及其校舍和
整齐地逐渐变细的尖顶。每条河流都会生机勃勃
承担内航伟大工作的船只
而这些同样雄伟的溪流将跨越
由高贵的桥架在坚固的拱门上或悬挂
在巨大的石柱上。你会看到整个
国家被运河和铁路的网络所包围，成百上千的喘息
各个方向互相追逐的机车
飞越深谷 冲过宽阔
朴实无华，穿过心脏
大山。你会看到磨坊
和制造厂沿水道建立
和一百座城市点缀着长长的 Extent
在那蜿蜒的海岸，那里有几个孤独的棚屋
三百年前抽烟，而桅杆
从每一个港口都怒不可遏的
毫无疑问，居民的工业。当你凝视着这张无与伦比的画面
美丽，你可能会充满热情
询问是谁做的但没有活的声音
需要回复才能在所有广阔的场景中发光
仿佛用活光的文字写在那里
会出现荣耀的真理。劳工的力量
已经做到了，劳动指导它是真实的受过教育的
头脑。这种劳动不能做什么，什么
它还没有完成吗？它不是
只满足人的需要，但提高
举起他身边的美物。它绑定了
非常元素在铁手，让他们听话
仆人。它已经征服了物理自然
它已经使河流偏离了它的路线
将山夷为平地已越过
荒芜的沙漠如玫瑰般绽放，并教导

107
幸福在苦难曾经哭过的地方微笑
然而，所有这些事实摆在他们面前，有多少
仍然使用轻描淡写的表达“他是
只不过是个农民 只不过是个鞋匠
什么都不是木匠，什么都不是铁匠
只是一个工人 让这样的人记住
人的高贵不取决于特定的
他从事的工作。这是一个远
高度赞扬一个人尊重他的位置
胜过他的地方尊荣他。曾经的骄傲
贵族嘲讽英国议会议员
带着冷笑的问题“你能不记得什么时候
你以前黑过我父亲的鞋子吗？ “而且没有
我干得好”是尊贵的人高尚的回答。不过是个劳动者。这些是谁
劳工？当那个宗教系统
单独可以被称为纯粹的被给予
被选为传播使者的人
它的真相？无非是几个可怜的渔民
当人们几乎忘记了这些
真理是再次开始传播的主要工具。无非是一个
劳工的儿子。一个贫穷矿工的孩子
德国。与这个人近现代
有另一个人从推理
他自己的头脑坚信
有一片不为人知的广阔土地
文明世界谁不满足
直到他的眼睛看到了一个新发现的大陆。谁认为你是这个？没有什么
而是一个劳工水手，意大利一个贫穷的羊毛梳工的儿子。那个男孩是谁
在他成年时传教得很好，以至于
伟大的历史学家休谟虽然异教徒会
走二十英里去听他说话？

108

只不过是一个擦亮的可怜的黑鞋
牛津学生的鞋子。来了
对我们自己的国家，那个热心的情人
自由和伟大的哲学家谁首先带来
从天上降下闪电并教导
人类如何抵御落下的霹雳
只不过是一台辛苦的打印机。还有谁
罗杰·谢尔曼年轻时是其中之一
受托的五位尊贵
起草伟大宣言的任务
人类自由和美国独立
只不过是个鞋匠。谁是——
丹尼尔·韦伯斯特 那个高贵的政治家
美国永远不必为吹嘘而感到羞耻
只不过是一个农民的儿子
他的青春在一个偏僻的小屋里
北方的树林新罕布什尔州和谁
当一个令人钦佩的国家在来世
骄傲地把它的桂冠戴在他的额头上考虑过
不失尊严去有时自己进入
田地，并用自己的双手协助农场的劳动。 AyE 和谁都是那些
我国早期的自耕农
历史以坚强的勇气与历史抗争
为自由而战，并坚持不懈地坚持
为了他们制定的神圣决议
虽然有时被迫穿着破烂的衣服
和冰冷的四肢忍受着苦涩
冬夜或赤脚行军
在冰冻的地球上留下他们血腥的脚印。
那些为自己谋得的人是谁
不朽的名声和我们的孩子
光荣的遗产。这个世界上什么都没有
但是工人，结果表明他们
能征服地球的还有
109
镇压暴君的能力很强。劳动者如此
成为一个国家在战争中的坚强依靠
以及在和平中，这也不是一项闲散的政策
导致他们挑选的古罗马人
他们从铁匠和木匠中挑选出最优秀的军团。
但是我们需要枚举。受够了
据说是为了表明工人永远不必感到不满
带着他的召唤。他的任务是不是真的一帆风顺
一轮轻松的职责，有时无需担心
代表。不全是诗 每个人都知道
这个夏天曾经砍过绳子的人
或在正午时分在垂直光线下消失
晒太阳在生锈和缠结的谷物田里劳作。
这是一项艰巨的体力劳动，需要
毅力和目标的能量
骄傲的浪子没有也永远不会有。
然而，谁会希望它不是这样。它是这个
很难克服
那种头脑的活力和性格的决定
这才是真正的男子气概。最棒的
因此，劳动的尊严是从其高
起源其实际效用和能源
它赋予人类心灵的目的。
如果那个辛勤工作的工人
以适当的心和开放的心态
接收对象提供的指令
有时应该为他周围的人感到自豪
称它几乎不能被视为不光彩
自豪。祂确实以荣耀的方式敬拜
神殿 甚至是自然神殿本身，一座神殿
它有着地球的深厚基础
以其坚实的基础，为
它的墙壁和屋顶，其传教士是
那些勤劳的动物
夏季提供他们的冬季商店

110
那些年复一年忙碌的溪流还在继续
在他们不断的课程中流动，
定期回归的季节 每个
在其习惯的时间太阳月亮和
岁月流逝的星星稳步前行
在他们指定的轮次中；的鸟
空气是它的歌者；它的风琴皮
海洋的咆哮或汹涌的狂风
节奏穿过森林，而欢快
工业之声 机械之声
一千个车间的嗡嗡声加入了
满足的赞美和感恩的声音在感恩的香火中上升到
天空。当那个时候到了
让全人类彼此相爱
因为弟兄们的劳动将不再被轻视
则应捶剑犁股
和长矛修剪钩。有的男人
这么久用尽了毁灭的力量
彼此将再次将其应用于其合法
执行这一伟大命令的目的
在创建和绑定到
时间的尽头“征服地球并作为
这种服从的光荣奖赏将
获得丰富的平安祝福
繁荣智慧美德幸福——
H..V..Noyes
海斯维尔 1859 年 9 月 30 日

111
古巴是否会在
现在时间对美国有利吗？
获取一词用于
表示第 1 次获得的行为和第 2 次获得的东西
我认为这两种含义都包含在本讨论中使用的词中
询问是否有优势
收购古巴，考虑到与收购行为有关的情况
以及随之而来的结果
行为。 ---- 只有三种方法
古巴目前可以通过它被
美国 第 1 次作为礼物 第 2 次作为购买 3d 作为
征服。它将由第一个获得
这些方法没有人期望——它是
想要最后得到它，只能由主张抢劫和谋杀的人来维持
合理的论点没有交易。---如果有的话
提出论点它必须进行
假设有问题的岛屿
可以公平购买，假设
虽然可能在可能性范围内
无疑在概率之外。授予
因此，为了使他们无法阅读该问题，建议
以这种有条件的形式进行辩论。 :--如果古巴
能够被公平购买
对美国有利？
它不需要先知肯回答不。
愿意的飞行员
安全地引导他的船在暴风雨的大海上找到它
最好检查那些已经离开的人的图表
在他之前，他很少冒险尝试未经尝试的路线
尤其是避开那些有危险的地方
已经找到了。所以那些会安全引导的人

112

我们的国船穿越极端狂热的风暴和
部门的仇恨最好参考
经验。考察我们国家的历史。万恶之中
它所受的折磨有一个
永远出类拔萃。它可恨的存在反对而且超过
其他任何东西都有挫败采用的倾向
我们尊敬的宪法。以毁灭的力量，它已经倒下
在我们土地上一些最美丽的地方。在社会
生活，在立法议会，甚至在神圣的
宗教的寺庙 它常常被证明是最苦涩的骨头
争论。像它一样的蛇迷住了那些被迷惑的粗心的人
以虚张声势，看不到它的丑陋
忘记它毒刺的致命毒液。即使是现在
感染我们的政治体并用愤怒的血液激怒它
最遥远的四肢。它经常带手枪和
只应该有节制和智慧的刀
它不止一次受到毁灭的威胁
我们的全国联盟。这就是邪恶
吞并古巴将获得额外的权力。
因此，我对收购这个岛的第一个反对意见
是它会增加我们的奴隶领土 42,000 平方
英里，给我们带来60万奴隶的负担
如此强烈的激动
问题将在我们的立法厅产生
从此在大地的每一个角落。
我的第二个反对意见是它会带来
我们的联盟是一个不适合自治政府的人口
宗教与我们的自由机构相抵触。
他们不适合自治是
从他们堕落的道德和关系中可以看出
他们相互支持。一半是奴隶，反对
与其他三个没有共同兴趣的班级和
甚至互相敌视。政府是一个
军事专制。所有办公室分布在
土生土长的西班牙人。陆军和海军必须

113
完全由西班牙人组成。土生土长的古巴人
可以种植他的田地并缴纳他的税款，但根据成文法，他永远无法获得
荣誉、信任或薪酬的地方。作为结果
克里奥尔人讨厌西班牙人的这种状态
西班牙人鄙视克里奥尔人。有
岛上的另一类人由
临时居住在那里的外国人。主要从事机械和商业活动
没有成为永久居民的打算
他们不关心现在或未来的繁荣
除非它影响到他们的个人
强化。道德状况可以推断
从他们运动的性质来看。一个人必须是
赌桌、斗牛、
斗鸡有这样的吸引力，
宗教部长将在主日推迟
圣所的公共服务来照顾他们。
这就是古巴定居部分的特点
而它的荒野到处都是逃跑的奴隶
如此凶猛以至于旅行者接近他们的危险
出没。除此之外，罗马天主教
是否有立法，一种曾经表明的宗教
它本身就与任何形式的共和制度相抵触。
这些人是否准备好建立一个自由
政府和其他文学的、仁慈的和宗教的机构
我们的国家？他们会不会把他们当作一个
用珍珠养猪？对于所有人类的外表
吞并古巴而不是装饰品
给我们的民族增添难看的赘肉
特点。
已经提出的两个反对意见
足以支持问题的否定
除非是肯定的——可以显示出优势

114
将抵消它们。他们能做到吗？什么诱因
他们坚持吞并吗？是不是领土更大？我们有
已经够了。在广袤的草原和深处
森林“满了许多花，生来就脸红看不见
把它的甜蜜浪费在沙漠的空气中”
许多溪流仍然曲折流向大海
他们的银行是多元化的，没有小麦或玉米地
或藤蔓，它的水不能解牛的渴，它的
瀑布和急流与制造厂或磨坊没有结成联盟。---
这是古巴的政治重要性吗？这被认为是伟大的，并且
正是这一点比其他任何东西都更能吸引我们的野心
政治家。正是这一点改变了最强大的嫉妒之眼
地球上的君主国家在“安的列斯群岛女王”上。位于边界
墨西哥湾流它有效地指挥着海湾的航行
墨西哥和加勒比海。目前由一个国家举办
太虚弱，无法激发嫉妒或恐惧。以默契的方式领先
权力，迄今允许那个国家不受干扰地拥有它。
但是让我们更加努力地获得它——让英格兰奋进
占有它，战争将立即发生。让
美国购买它，他们将支付数百万美元
为了维持一支陆军和海军保卫它的特权，
并引起自己的嫉妒，也许还会继续
袭击欧洲最强大的国家。在采取这样的
步骤最好计算成本。让我们满足于
享受我们拥有的祝福，而不是在想象的狂野追逐中飞翔
善待我们​​不知道的邪恶。迄今为止，我们一直是繁荣的
国家。我们广阔的领域从大海延伸到大海拥抱
各种气候和土壤——我们的风帆照亮每一个港口——和
我们的力量在全球每个角落都为人所知和感受到。让我们
然后更加努力和充分地开发巨大的资源，
我们已经拥有-怀着感恩的心让我们欢欣鼓舞
我们目前的繁荣，并因此感到满足，以免为时已晚
我们通过痛苦的经验找到的补救措施“跳跃的野心已经超越了自己”
哈德逊 1860 年 5 月 24 日。H.V.Noyes。

115
是否存在独立的人类思想
关于问题？
我所说的思想是指每一个有意识的人
心灵的行为。依靠物质的思想
我的意思是依赖到那种程度，它不会
在没有物质存在的情况下找到存在的机会。
会注意到这个问题与事实有关。这是
不是头脑可能或能做什么，而是它做什么
确实做。
在进行调查时，我放下
第一个以下命题-如果有思想
在物质上独立存在着同样独立的原始概念。的必要性
承认这一点是因为思想
它本身不是一个原始的概念，只能
是这些概念的某种组合。物体
不依赖于我选择的物质的概念
调用无条件的。那么这个问题可能
解决这个问题 - 无条件的可以
是由人的大脑构思出来的？
我持否定态度。那一个
我们绝大多数的想法都与物质直接或遥远的联系，这对 Ev- 来说是一个真理
身份被拒绝。任何人都可以通过分析自己心智的运作来实现它
单日。如果那时有概念
无条件的，它们是例外而不是
规则，并且，因为它们不能是
物质或它的属性，我想可以这么说
没有乞求如果找到的问题
它们位于以下三个之一
第一 绝对没有第二的概念
无限第三的概念 心的概念
不管是人还是神。

116
首先——绝对虚无的概念是不是
无条件的概念？到目前为止，这是从
既然如此，我想没有这样的概念
还没有进入人类的心灵。但有人说
他确实有这样的概念。问他什么
是他构想的对象。他会回答——“没什么”
问他受孕对象是什么意思。
他会告诉你，这是构思出来的——
就像他的语言意味着任何东西一样肯定，它肯定遵循
什么都不是，什么都不是。
这就是我们陷入的矛盾
当我们试图无所事事时——因此
两件事之一是真实的-要么第一人没有
虚无或二维的概念
对此进行推理。我选择采用前者
作为更合理的假设。
但我们可以从
另一个角度来看。问怀孕的人
不管他是否认为它存在于心中
在一棵树或一块岩石的中间。我觉得
他会回答“不”。他飞越了界限
超越物质和时间的空间和时间
心灵和遥远的一些不确定的未知
寻找他奇妙构想的对象。我上诉
对每个人来说，如果这不是自然的。然而作为
当然，因为这是这样做的，所以肯定是
没有排除的概念。因为这样构思
就像在数字上不同的某个地方
假设被物质限制占据，并且
限制意味着表面，但表面是身体的属性，不可能
什么都不是具有这种属性的东西
我们甚至无法形成表面的概念

117
没有首先将它的存在感知为一个属性
身体。那么这里肯定找不到无条件的。
第二——是概念
无限的无条件概念？
在调查这一点时，我意识到质疑自己的思想是恰当的
而不是依赖于理论化的陈述
哲学家——也正因如此——
我就是它看起来的样子——没什么更多的
- 一点也不差。可能另一个人对它的概念可能与我的不同，但它是
显然，我对它的推理只能适用于我自己的概念。
远离人的喧嚣
我在森林中间​​的一棵老榆树下
因此质疑我的想法并得到以下答复。 “先生，您对无限的概念是这样的。您
通过身体测量Extension的某个部分和
立即转到无限扩展的概念
有限存在于其中。您通过传递来衡量
事件持续时间的特定部分并立即
转到无限持续时间的概念，其中
有限的存在。因此，你会意识到你
习惯于把无限想象成
由有限组成”我知道哲学家
会争辩说，没有加法或乘法
限制了 永远持续到什么程度 永远可以生产
无穷。我不知道他们的无限概念是什么。我知道的一件事。我没找到
可以假设无限扩展的任何特定部分本身不是有限的，也可能不是
分为有限的。我发现不可能假设无限持续时间的任何特定部分
本身不是有限的，不能被分成
有限的。如果这是正确的，逻辑上没有结论

118
比无限是由
有限的。论证可以用三段论来表述
形式。 1st 相似的组成
在其整个范围内与其部分的组成相同。 2d 无限是自始至终相似的
它的整个范围-因此是 3d 无限的组成与其部分的组成相同
把这个结论作为一个大前提。无限的组成与其部分的组成相同 - 小前提 - 你的任何部分
无限的请是由有限组成的=结论
- 无限本身是由有限组成的
如果这个结论是真的，那么它必须遵循
适合用数来解释无限，并且
说（尽管表面上矛盾）
无限的空间或时间无非就是
无限数量的有限空间和时间联合
合二为一。我不认为有可能担心
空间和时间除此之外。
但是，无论采用何种理论，对于哲学家们目前的目的来说，有一点就足够了。
同意 -:- 无限的概念永远不会
在受孕之前进入心智
是有限的，而后一个概念是
他者存在的唯一场合。因此，如果能找到无条件的概念，则必须首先
被视为有限的概念而不是无限的概念。
第三-是我们有的概念
心智对无条件的概念？
这个问题的考虑
自然属于三个头 1 的概念
我们有其他人的想法 2d 我们的概念
拥有神圣的心灵 3d 我们拥有的概念
我们自己的想法。如果有其他概念
总的来说，这只是我们的一个概念

119
发现所有心灵的共同点，因此衍生
从上述概念。
我们对他人思想的看法
来自所指示的心理操作的知识
通过声音或身体动作。来自
这些声音和运动的方式，我们推断出与我们发现的操作相似的操作的存在
我们自己。更进一步，我们构想了第一个
导致这些操作的原理，我们称之为心智。
我们对这个第一原理的概念和它的特殊特征
因此，完全源自外部行为显然是 de-
悬而未决的物质作为他们存在的场合。
下一个询问与我们的概念有关
神，在这里我冒昧地说，伟大的领导
人的神性观念的观念是，他是存在
谁创造了天地和其中的一切
是。野蛮或文明的有学问或无学问的人（除了
来自启示）同样地得出他们对上帝属性的概念
从他们在他手中的作品中表现出来。
启示录（必须注意，只有通过
物质的媒介）明确宣告造物主。 “那
他从创造世界的看不见的东西
清楚地看到被制造的东西所理解
使自己适应我们赋予他的有限权力
身体成员，就像我们自己的——“他的眼睛看着孩子们
男人——他的手臂没有缩短——他的耳朵没有
沉重——天堂是他手指的杰作”。因此
是不是很明显，我们的神性概念没有
它们的存在对物质的不确定依赖。如果
有人反对有些人不相信上帝是创造者
但只是作为善恶的原则——它可能仍然是
说他们的概念依赖于物质，因为概念
善恶之分并非没有他们的观察
存在于世界事务中。如果被反对那一些
坚持物质是永恒的，但相信上帝——它

120
可能会被问到他们是否承认他有控制权
事情。如果他们否认这一点，可能会问他们是否
把他想象成有限心灵的创造者。如果他们
否认这一点，调查可能仍会受到压力，他们是否
允许他控制有限的头脑。如果他们否认这一点——如果
他们否认他是创造者或统治者，
物质或心灵的世界可能不公平地说，他们
否认我们所说的上帝一词的存在。
如果他们承认对任何一项的肯定回答
这些询问不是他们对上帝仍然依赖的概念
关于物质，因为身体和有限精神的概念
因此是依赖的。
最后要考虑的一点与
我们形成自己的思想的概念
这个概念显然来自一个
了解他们的操作，而这种知识是
在没有外部迹象干预的情况下获得。我们是
因此回到原来的问题，但不是
希望没有从
讨论前面的观点。这些操作是否存在
没有物质的存在？假设没有
一个人的存在的停止每一个虽然都被抹去
从他的脑海中，他被限制在
获得与他现在拥有的知识相同的方法
并且宇宙中的每一个物质粒子都是
歼灭。这样的男人会有什么想法
一个条件？他不可能想到动作
这对我们来说只是一个相对的术语。他不可能没有想到
根据所有哲学家的资料，时间到了
并非没有一连串的事件。一千年将
从字面上看，对他来说，一天又一天
一千年。他不可能有空间的想法
因为那只有对身体的感知才能出现。他
因为他可能对数学真理一无所知
永远不会形成点、线或面的概念。

121
他不可能对道德真理一无所知，因为他会形成
没有另一个人的思想的概念
因此不可能感到道德义务。简而言之
他会对自己和我的想法闭口不谈
看不出这可能意味着更多
比存在的简单意识。有理由
怀疑他是否会拥有这个，因为除了力量的知识之外，存在的意识是什么？
在行动？怎么会有这种知识
如果权力不是首先以某种不同于
意识？人不会靠着附体生活吗
确实是他所有的原始权力，但希望有必要的机会将它们付诸行动，因此
唤醒他的存在意识？这不仅是
不是不可能，但我认为也不是不可能。多于
我们凡人存在的四分之一精确地花费在
这种神秘睡眠的方式确实很常见
我们很容易忘记它的奇迹。
如果所采取的立场是正确的，那么整个问题的结论是显而易见的。 ：- 这
心智在其目前的状态下，与物质相联系，需要
物质也应该把它的思想变成存在
也不要说这会降低它或使它接近
其思想的边界。有足够的
我们周围的物体以及与之相关的思想
在我们地球的短暂空间中占据我们的注意力
存在。我们脚下的每一片草，每一朵花
把它的芬芳散发到空气中，每一片叶子在地上颤抖
林木是最值得敬仰的对象
向我们展示了尚未解开的谜团。地球和
除了他们自己独特的精华之外，空气和海洋
与数以百万计的有生命的生命，每一个本身
创造性智慧和力量的完整展示。
厌倦了这些我们可以传递到天上的物体
我们和这里发现一个又一个星球惊人的作为我们的

122
拥有，围绕着它的中心太阳旋转，而太阳
和系统本身席卷了漫长的
广阔而尚未确定的空间区域
轨道并在数百万时代返回一次
出发点击败了永恒的伟大秒
我们可以从这样的物体上升到伟大的
所有这些的作者，并被这样的想法所占据
心满意足地等待，直到思想从它的
泥地牢狱和旧物已逝
变成新的。
H..V..Noyes
哈德逊 1860 年 11 月 1 日

123
我们的朝圣者父亲
除了血缘关系和家庭关系之外
将一个人与他的故乡联系在一起的纽带。老罗马人
称他的父亲为“Pater”，称他的祖国为“Patria”
德国人以他的“祖国”为荣。这
爱尔兰人和英国人乐于讲述“旧国”的故事
正如乡村青年讲述“老人”的冒险经历
这样的语言显示了男人是如何习惯的
看待自己的民族。感觉延伸到过去
历史，并易于以特殊的强度固定在
那些人是它的创始人。那里就是这样
毫无疑问，这里不会对以下主题感到反感-
“我们朝圣者父亲的品格和工作。”
为享乐而游荡的旅人，驻足
在倾泻其急流的河岸上
到大海，凝视，欣赏和传递。但是那个男人
寻求化学解释的科学人
其水的成分，必须回到泉水
从遥远的山脉的隐蔽处喷涌而出。
因此，肤浅的观察者无疑钦佩新英格兰朝圣者的性格，但没有尝试
解开他们的行为所呈现的谜团。那一个
弱小的男人女人和孩子，总共101人，
与所有文明相隔3000英里的水
旧世界的应该尝试在那个地方建立一个殖民地
主要作品是冰的NEw的部分
还有花岗岩，只有少数居民
半裸的野蛮人流浪部落出现在他面前
作为人类愚蠢的荒野展览之一。但
习惯于为事件寻找原因的哲学家
改变世界历史的整个潮流
在朝圣者的事业中看到了合法的
多年前出现的原因的影响。
追溯然后的过程
寻找精神起源的事件

124
我们冒险的父亲，我们无疑会被引导
那些十八世纪前用疲倦的脚踩过的被鄙视的鱼儿们的漫长岁月
犹大的丘陵。然而，更接近的表现是，
相同的精神出现了数百年
后来，在 1517 年 10 月 31 日，路德对
Tetzel臭名昭著的交通，在拥挤的人群中
好奇的朝圣者，将他的 95 篇论文钉在门上
维滕贝格的教堂，因此敢于发生冲突
和那被国王和国王一样崇拜的卑鄙野兽
臣民在七座山上坐了很久
或罗马。那一天给了世界这个教训——
男人，（至少在宗教事务上）有思考的权利
并自己判断。这样播下的种子就产生了
丰收。它找到了去英国的路
并深深扎根于英国人的脑海中。多年的迫害
无法根除它。像山松一样
被狂风摇晃，它只需要更牢固地握住
它的原生土壤。一个以纯洁着称的教派兴起
道德和顽强的坚韧
认为没有牧师或同类有权发号施令
人应该相信关于他的上帝或
他应该以何种方式崇拜他。那个教派
获得了清教徒的名字——这个名字经常
唤起当之无愧的热烈致敬
有时还带着苦涩的轻蔑微笑。灵魂
这个教派的出现从以下事实。在那个伟大的
16 世纪在英国达成的妥协
加入新教和教皇的人
建立的教会是一个妥协者——严厉的清教徒
是一个不妥协的人。教派增加了
在数量上和在早期
伊丽莎白的统治使众议院获得多数席位
议会。被他们所爱的女王迫害
她为了保护她对新教徒的保护

125
在国外引起，并且在很大程度上拒绝反对
和暴力。但是当詹姆斯一世让他们失望时
合理的希望并宣布了他的决心
“让清教徒服从或将他们赶出这片土地
甚至更糟”的一部分厌倦了持续的敌意
反对他们决心在外国寻求庇护
土地。看啊，晚上聚集在一个孤独的荒地
英格兰海岸的一群人
世界不值得等待
这艘船将从
他们父亲的土地。见心地善良的母亲和
无助的孩子 熬夜狂风暴雨
当晨光中的登船被打断时
通过推进骑兵分开。有些人超速
飞过海浪，有些生来就粗鲁地回来
对他们的压迫者。没有必要遵循
未来十年朝圣者乐队的历程。这是
足以知道那个时期的结束发现
他们在一艘停泊在普利茅斯岩石的孤船上。一个
更南方的气候和更肥沃的灵魂
他们的愿望和努力的对象，但它是
无疑是一个明智的上帝安排了这些事件
它把它们的树皮引向了这荒凉的海岸。它
需要新英格兰花岗岩的严格纪律
山上发展能源和坚持不懈的产业
这为他们的伟大工作做好了准备，并给予
为他们尊贵的名字增添光彩。有这样
看到他们降落在美国，是时候考虑他们的性格了。
第一，他们是一个虔诚的民族。
宗教对他们来说是一个活生生的现实。它遍及
整个人并进入所有行为
的生活。为此他们愿意放弃一切
这个世界所提供的财富和荣誉。为了它
他们愿意放弃他们的国家和他们的

126

亲最亲近的。如果要求牺牲的话
他们愿意死在战场上。正是这种对他们性格的看法，而且只有这一点
这解释了他们为了实现自己的目的而坚持到底的顽固决心。他们的艰辛和
在坚定的信念中忍受了危险
他们正在执行一个更强大的意志
比他们。胜算有多大并不重要
当他们相信在他们这一边被征召入伍时
任何创造出来的手臂都无法成功对抗的力量
只要有宗教，痛苦也很快乐
他们所爱的得以持续。麦考利做了一个
这句话有力地说明了
他们的性格。说到清教徒的感受
对伊丽莎白女王的青睐 扩大到新教徒
在其他地方，他说——“即使在大地深处
她送他们去的监狱，他们祈祷
并且没有假装的热情，她可能会
远离刺客的危险，并且
她的手臂可能会在海上和陆地上取得胜利”——那
“在他的一只手被砍断之后，最顽固的教派之一
因他犯下的罪行被刽子手开除
已经被他不节制的热情挥手催促
他的帽子和他还剩下的那只手
并大喊‘上帝保佑女王’。”如果有其他证据
需要了解朝圣者的宗教性质，这可以在以下事实中找到：
在他们历史的早期，他们使教会成员——
在公开声明中提供民事特权的条件
他们对犹太法典的崇敬
形成他们的法律，并在公认的
导致他们放弃故土的原因
一切都表明，一个纯粹的宗教是

127
他们最爱的对象。活着他们维持它，死去他们享受它的安慰和
把它作为丰富的遗产留给了他们的孩子。
2d 他们是热爱自由的民族。
偶尔犯错的长期耐心有一个
以他们的忍耐为限
胆敢反对他们的人有祸了。它是
留在英国的清教徒的孩子
这开始了议会和
历经50年艰难岁月的国王
导致一种处决和另一种的退位最终使英国人民再次为君主的篡夺提供了保障。它是
美国朝圣者的孩子们 100 岁
后来摆脱了压迫的枷锁，邀请了
自由女神与他们同住。他们的
行为是他们所接受的教导的合法结果
已收到。风时在新英格兰的老家
在他小屋的缝隙里打雪
狼群在外面的森林里嚎叫，
父亲把他的孩子们聚集在他炽热的壁炉旁
并以同样的远大志向告诫他们的心
那解雇了他自己的。然而它应该永远被记住
清教徒习惯于为
原则大于优势。伯克很好地描述了他们的
当他说“他们判断邪恶
在政府中不是受到委屈的压力，而是
由于原则的坏处。他们在远处预兆着政府的失职，扼杀了暴政的到来
在被污染的微风中。
3d 他们是忠诚的人民。整体
他们的历史进程表明了这一点。一百年
在我们的父亲拿起武器反对之前，人们就感受到了压迫
他们的祖国，一百年的迫害

128
在英国清教徒武装自己反对他们的国王之前，他们已经忍受了。他们对不公正的补救措施
是第一次谦卑请愿第二次恳切抗议
3d 故意诉诸武器。
第四，他们热爱学习。它
几乎不会期望教育会
被一群数过的人忽视
在他们的队伍中，这样的人和弥尔顿是他们的骄傲
诗人、哲学家王子洛克和班扬
梦想家的王子。据此我们发现
普利茅斯殖民地尽早提供
这是一所为年轻人上大学做准备的拉丁学校
应该在每个乡镇建立。新英格兰人的智力特征
一直保持着名不见经传的需要
进一步说明。
第五，他们是一个非常务实的人
为证明此证人的法律如下。
普通法院将于夏季 7 点开会
早上和冬天 8 点钟 - 每
会员迟到将被罚款六便士 - 和同样
会议期间每个小时缺席”。再次-
“警员奉命照顾所有人
睡在教堂里，并把他们的名字报告给
普通法院。”再一次——虽然有很大的滥用
以非常不文明的方式吸食烟草，公开地
镇上的街道，当人们在高速公路上经过时
围棋的大责备政府颁布，如果有的话
被发现或看到在街上吸食烟草，或在
住宅一英里内的任何建筑物或场地
他将被罚款十二便士。如果他是
一个没有钱支付罚款的男孩或仆人
应入库或鞭打” 再一个
In 1632 it was Enacted that "If any one is Elected
到州长办公室，不会持有他的
129
任职一年他将被罚款 220 英镑，但没有
一个人必须连续任职两年。”
最后总结一下性格
朝圣者简而言之，可以说他们
是宗教的爱好者，学习的爱好者，正义的爱好者
和常识爱好者。愿我们不要希望
他们的大部分精神仍然留在我们的土地上。
毫无疑问，它仍然存在，并且在紧急情况下将使
它本身是众所周知的——生活在许多机械师的胸中，他们
仍然在他的板凳上安静地工作——生活在怀里
许多农民很少受到政治骚动的干扰
仍在驾驶他的牛，并在他的铁轨上摔跤。
朝圣者的工作几乎不需要
说。这是众所周知的。他们带来的原则
对美国产生了一种政府制度，其中
宗教宽容和多数人的统治权
也许比以往任何时候都更充分地承认。
那个政府扩大了它的边界
直到它拥抱一个广袤无垠的国家
领土是挪威领土的两倍多，并且
瑞典、英格兰、苏格兰和爱尔兰
法国 葡萄牙 西班牙 丹麦 荷兰 比利时 瑞士
德国 普鲁士 奥地利 意大利
和希腊结合——包括各种
气候和土壤，资源丰富，呈现
每个有用工业部门的设施和
在它广阔的胸怀里滋养着超过
30,000,000 居民——以其自由而闻名
机构，- 用于情报的普遍传播，并可能
我们也不希望它的宗教性质。
这就是我们所托付的无价遗产
前几代人照顾我们。我们要忠于神圣的托付吗？我们要小心保护我们的
无价的遗产，用永恒的警惕，手来守护它

130
将它完好无损地传给后代并接受
他们的祝福还是我们应该摧毁它并拥有
将后代的诅咒堆积在我们的头上？最后的宣言
旧的邦联条例是联邦
这些状态应该是永久的。序言
现行宪法宣布其宗旨是
提供更完善的联盟。迄今为止这个联盟
已通过庄严协议联合起来，并且
兄弟般的爱。债券应该持有这么久吗
神圣现在被野蛮撕裂？应
南方爱国者的胸膛不再膨胀
新英格兰历史名声的祖传自豪感？
俄亥俄州应该不再声称与土壤有血缘关系吗
拥有华盛顿和杰斐逊的坟墓？将
用爱国者的鲜血洗礼的民族自豪感
早期奉献给自由和美德
从一千个炉边向万物的创造者祈祷，祈求他的祝福
它现在辜负了其创始人的崇高目标？--
辜负了千百万人的期望
旧世界将等待的目光转向那里
渴望而又焦急的希望？美国人自己应该
践踏他们祖先的墓碑，推翻
他们建立的伟大的自由神殿
用亵渎的双手向专制主义献上血腥
在它匍匐的祭坛上牺牲人类受害者？
来自已故英雄坟墓的声音
回答没有。从普利茅斯冰冷的岩石中，
从邦克山上血迹斑斑的高地，从
其他一百个古老的荣耀战场
高贵的人为了保卫那些人而高贵地倒下
所有人都被赋予的权利
造物主来了 回响答案不。
生活赶上压力和东方和西方和

131
南北万千真爱国
男人们在答案上滚来滚去。
远方的风吹来这哀求的呐喊
不要摧毁世界上最明亮的希望。让它留下
为其他土地提供疯狂的剧院
愚蠢将凌驾于理性和正义之上——被刺痛的地方
由于相互的错误，贵族派系将上升到
将不公正统治的轭加在颈项上
他们的同胞。像这样的声音应该被忽视吗？他们可能会这样做。但
只有当正义被废黜，当美德
被践踏 被践踏在尘土中，当我们在
愿意埋葬我们国家伟大的过去
历史，并从国家目录中抹去它的名字。然后，但只有那样
东方冉冉升起的“帝国之星”至今
带着如此璀璨的荣耀升上它的
正午的宝座，下在云中，
黑暗和暴风雨把我们留在
持久的夜晚。
H..V..Noyes
哈德逊 1861 年 2 月 4 日
PS 写在破解前内战。
132
道德差异的不变性
没有比这更值得的科目了
男人的注意力比那些与道德有关的
义务。关于这些带来的基本错误
伴随着无法估量的损失，本质真理带来了无法估量的好处，就像它们超越时间的界限并抓住了
遥远的永恒时代。人的职责是什么
一个压在所有人身上并要求答案的问题。
来自分散的数百万人类的回复
种族，虽然本质上一致还有不确定性
足以导致先前的询问-:-是否有任何固定的
不可改变的职责规则？为了找到这个问题的答案
问题是本次调查的对象。
理性证实的启示教导
在创造之前只有一位全能者
自存在的无限和永恒。由他创造的一切，由他创造的每一个关系
即成立。他是否受制于任何起源的法律
在自己之外？显然不是因为这意味着
比他优越的存在。万物皆被创造
所有关系根据
他自己的意志。创造物的某些部分既没有被拥有
有生命力，也没有自主行动，其他部分具有生命力
但不是自愿行动别人都有生命力
和自愿行动，而其他人仍然在
这些品质具有智力和道德
自然。正是这最后的财产使人
出于道德义务，因为这给了他
感知责任的力量和意识
它应该被执行。他拥有这种力量
和意识虽然 [无法辨认] 不只能是
解释说上帝认为这样创造是合适的
他。但是，他是这样被创造出来的，他是受制于法律的——
造物主强加给他的法律——这些法律
133
是正确风格的神圣意志的表达
奖励在事件的自然过程中揭示
以及因某些行为而受到的惩罚
- 由那仍然低声细语的声音透露出来
每个人灵魂内室的教导——
在文字卷中更清楚地揭示了
这就是人的责任——服从上帝的律法。所以
当他们说“罪恶”时，相信威斯敏斯特神
是否缺乏遵守或违反法律
上帝的”。所以当摩西说“做什么
主你的神要求你，但要敬畏你的主
神，行他一切的道，爱他，
尽心尽意事奉主你的神
全心遵守主的诫命，
我今天为你命令你的他的律例
好”所以所罗门在写“让我们听
整个事情的结论。敬畏上帝和
遵守他的诫命，因为这是全部职责
人”
因此，人的责任是服从
上帝的律法，而那律法是他的表达
意志，因此道德区分的不可改变性取决于道德区分的不可改变性
将要。现在不可能假设上帝会
直到今天他一直认为是正确的
在他没有完全改变的情况下宣布错误
特点。我们也不能假设会有任何
他的道德原则发生了根本性的变化
政府没有相应的基本变化
在他的性格中。
那么问题就归结为这个
上帝是可变的还是不变的？-如果
那么，道德上的区别是可变的——如果
不变的是道德上的区别是不变的。
我可以想象一个自我存在是可能的

134
如果他愿意，存在可以改变他的本性，但是
我看不出他怎么可能渴望
特别是如果他是一个完美的存在。原因和
启示录教导我们，造物主是完美无限的
在他所有的属性中。那么他能渴望更多吗？
他已经拥有完美了？如果他想在
任何改变他本性的方法都不能通过
减少他的一些属性？这将是
完美渴望我认为没有的不完美
我们可以说是不可能的假设。那么原因
证实圣经所启示的，上帝是不变的
因此，道德上的区别是不变的。
人的不同判断也不
上帝道德管理的明显违规行为
必然会干扰这样的结论。很多
这对于不完整的存在显然是不规则的
知识完全符合已确立的法律。在思考或调查之前
被告知天体移动的人——
根据一个固定的规律围绕它们的中心，将
很可能会说轨道必须都有
相同的形状，毫无疑问是圆形。然而他们有
形状不一样，也不是圆形，也不是
即使是常规的椭圆，也适用于一万
变化的力量 每个行星都在一个稳定的平衡状态下颤抖，因为它追求它不断偏离的轨道
它占主导地位吸引力的中心。怪癖
一个轨道的增加，而另一个轨道的增加
减少。一行节点向后移动，同时
另一个正在前进。也不是每个身体
在返回自身的轨道上移动。彗星之后
彗星从遥远的地方加速它的长途航行
空间区域和“倍增天威海角”
飞镖回到不可估量的深度以返回不
更永远。违规后的违规是
135
叠加在违规行为上，直到它们变得如此
分钟至于逃避观察的观察
天文学家。然而这一切并没有
动摇了他对万有引力定律的信心。
然而对于每一个新发现的干扰
乍看之下可能自相矛盾，经过努力
调查发现是又一确认
同一不变的规律。那么，我们所说的违规行为难道不是可能的吗？
在我们所服从的道德政府中
将在更完善的知识基础上，被发现
不是矛盾，而是对以下事实的确认
该政府是根据
有保证其稳定性和可靠基础的固定计划
上帝不变的本性。
H..V.诺伊斯
哈德逊 1861 年 3 月 16 日
136
自然法是成文法的基础。
一个在废墟中游荡的旅人
远古文明靠着零散的碎片
一座倒塌的寺庙。它的长柱是雕刻精美的大理石
虽然破碎和岁月磨损，它的常春藤冠冕的墙壁，
其美丽但破碎的雕像，其古老的铭文都诉说着昔日的辉煌。即使在中间
混乱的秩序元素出现了，旅行者知道在列队之前的时代已经站在列队，
石头和它的同类石头，一尊又一尊
一座座巨大的寺庙里，一个又一个的铭文填满了他们指定的位置。
就像旅行者的庙宇是世界的
哲学家的历史。凝视着广阔的过去
他看到了一个毁灭的场景——身体的、智力的、
道德残骸——个人的残骸，个人的残骸
城市的家庭残骸和帝国的残骸。然而
在周围的混乱中显而易见，有
仍然有足够的规律性来讲述人类的本源
荣耀，并激发伟大大厦的希望
人类秩序和人类幸福现在已经堕落
可能会再次被饲养。在这些表现形式中
没有什么比规律性更能打动我们
事实上，所有国家都建立了法律体系。
一个如此普遍的事实让我们去寻找理由
它的存在和这些变得显而易见，如果它可以
证明——成文法是建立在自然法之上的。
建立这个命题是现在的目标。
该命题清楚地由
理性的命令。意识到我们的弱点和不完美，以及一个人的不可能
比它自己的完美概念更完美
自我创造或自我存在 我们几乎是通过证明完美的造物主的知识而达到的，无限的
在知识和能力中的智慧。作为必要的
137
结果与其他作品相同
创造的人自己是按照一个
固定的计划，为了一个明确的目的，并且具有与那个目的相对应的性质。任何其他假设都矛盾
无限智慧知识和力量的概念
创造者。如果那时那些规则系统已经
在人类权威应用于事务的所有时代
社会生活不符合自然规律
我们看到了微不足道的奇观
搁置全能者目的的生物
创造者；我们遇到了闻所未闻的异常情况
一个永远与
他们自己的本性；我们没有得到结果
没有原因但结果相反
每一个原因。
类比和直接见证
经验证实了理性的声明。法律
万有引力施加在物质宇宙上，每一个物质粒子都严格服从
到那伟大的法律。特殊组织服从他们的特殊
法律。在地球上种下种子并由它们滋养
土壤，被同样的阵雨浇灌，被同样的太阳温暖
那里冒出一株草，一朵绯红的花，一叶
小麦、玉米、蔓生的藤蔓或巨大的橡树，以及
人类所能给出的所有解释
在生产中，每一粒种子都被赋予了它的
自己独特的性质，并且它的行为符合
具有这种性质。提升到动画创作和
我们发现每一个动物自愿选择接受
它的器官所适应的那种生活方式。这
放牧牛在平原上吃饱，鱼从不寻求离开它们的原生元素，而被引导
那些被组织标记为两栖的动物本能地寻找现在
水，现在是土地。
138
上升到理性的生物和自然
仍然是一致的。人也会行动按照他的
自然。它已被规定为一项固定的法律
衣食住行是他存在的必要条件
和舒适，因饥饿、痛苦而感到疲倦
从暴露和负担他花费的疲倦中
他生命中最大的部分是在大自然中为他自己的救济提供指定的方式。如果现在一切都重要，那么
整个野蛮的创造和人自己在提供
因为他的身体需要按照
自然强加给他们的法则，
当然可以预期男人会采取同样的行动
刻意为他们的行为制定规则的方式
相对于彼此。事实满足了这一期望
从考虑那些给予
上升到人类政府。
为了使政府成为可能
男人应该联合起来是必要的，如果
他们之所以如此联系，是因为他们一直
创造了社会存在。为什么派克要寻找
当鲱鱼成群结队时，游泳池的深沉孤独？为什么
老鹰在山上建造它孤独的巢穴吗
鸽子成群结队地聚集在一起。为什么
是不是当羊喜欢成群生活的时候
雄狮寻找孤独的丛林？为什么不过
有些动物是社会性的，有些是社会性的
不是。人也因此寻求社会，因为上帝
大自然使它成为他的兴趣和乐趣
就这样去做。正是赋予人类交流思想的力量和愿望
人类政府可能或希望。
但是，政府的建立是为了保护权利，并且必然
继续假设有已确认
受保护的权利。从他的事实出发

139
没有说服或争论的自己的存在
坚信他有权存在和
不单独存在，而是存在于每个人的享受中
不干扰的可用满足
他的同胞的存在和舒适或不是本身
错误的。他还认为自己有权
他的劳动产品。这些普遍承认的权利本质上是存在的，并构成其基础
所有的法律制度都得到培养。
但为了使该法律生效
男人不仅要承认自己的权利
同胞，但感到有道德义务尊重他们
这将我们带回到那个伟大的、永恒的和
存在于自然中，存在于每个人的胸怀中的不变的是非原则
不断地在内心低语它的教义
他灵魂的房间。义务和不定罪
成文法所附的处罚必须适用
大多数公民或法律永远不可能
强制执行。历史上有一个令人难忘的例子
无神论的法国宣称没有上帝
从而在一段时间内破坏了基础
人的责任感和那种悲哀
暴风雨后的土地遭受暴风雨袭击
暴力，在短短十年内浸透了
三百万她最高贵的公民的鲜血被束缚
她被误导的统治者改变了他们以前的决定
并宣布有一位上帝，因为没有一位上帝是不可能统治的。所以无论什么系统
法律与人民的道德情操相矛盾
会像海浪上的羽毛一样被民愤的风暴卷走。舆论比成文法强
舆论不过是合法的后代
自然法的。

140
似乎还有另一个原则
它对政府事务的影响是
一般来说，下级服从上级。孩子
相信父母的更大智慧会屈服于他们的
指导。更严厉的性别在力量和
严厉和长期调查的能力
其他，无论多么糟糕，它可能会在
练习，除了少数走神
都承认这是妻子的事
服从她的丈夫。因此也
学者一般心甘情愿地服从他的老师，
士兵他的将军和自然人的指导
自己自愿向无限低头
上帝。同样，在政府中，人们服从，因为他们
承认统治者的权威高于
个人意志。一个给他穿上权威
源于征服并通过任命传递
或世袭的权利——另一个人从神圣的委托中获得同样的权力——第三者
统治者的声音作为团结人民的声音
以至高无上的权力说话，但所有人都同意
它是一种远高于个人意志的权威
这命令自愿服从。
这就是其中的一些原则
在成文法的基础上。原因与经验
与他们的教导一致——启示录证实了他们
因此，这三位全人类的伟大导师
知识联合起来宣布它就像语言一样
在字母和语法规则之前，就像
韵律在米的大炮之前，就像
美的概念在雕像之前和
绘画，就像力和运动的规律一样
在它们被发现和应用之前就存在——只是
所以自然法在成文法和成文法之前
是这一伟大原则的体现之一

141
统治整个创造界的秩序——
“一条金色的永恒锁链
谁强抱天地主”
“那条法律，它的座位是上帝的怀抱，它的
为宇宙的和谐发声，万物为之
在天堂和地球上做礼拜，至少作为
不在她的照顾之下，最伟大的未豁免
形成她的力量。”
确实偶尔会发生事实
这似乎与这个结论相矛盾，但在
大多数它们只是一般规则的例外
并且经常在仔细检查后发现
是确认而不是例外——就像
通过嫁接，可以使酸葡萄生长
在一棵令人愉悦的藤蔓上，就像
可以使重力产生运动
方向与它的作用相反，但葡萄
没有葡萄藤就不会成长
运动是在没有引力的情况下产生的。
人类事务的多变和有些矛盾的方面与海洋不断变化的水域相比并非不合适。一
被狂风翻腾的一天，它滚滚的巨浪冲刷着
皱眉的天空驱赶着无助的水手
沉没在岸边——下一个是它宽阔的胸膛
像婴儿睡着的乳房一样平静地起伏
安全地承载着世界的海军——但是
是否愤怒地咆哮都无关紧要
被束缚的浪涌冲击着它们的岩石栏杆，
门，或者它在它优雅的胸怀中映照出晴朗的天空——远在人们无法触及的地方。
最狂暴的风暴，它广阔的深水流仍然
不变的流动。那么在人类社会中是否
各国和平共处，或
乘风破浪

142
整个帝国一头扎进迅速毁灭
- 在法律和政府的所有变化中，全能者的伟大计划
他们都在最后完成时稳步前进
各国政府所依据的永恒原则
建立，当一个人被摧毁时
确保另一个人的起义是不变的
仍然和每个特定的政府获得一个
持久性与坚固性相称
其建立在这些基础之上。人的本性
和关系保持不变，如果时间应该
当他完全了解这个本性时，永远来
并且这些关系和行为继续和完全按照他对伟大大厦的认识
人类秩序和人类幸福将再次
被饲养到安全站立，只要
世界不朽，在世界被烧毁时站立
化为灰烬，与不朽的存在一样长久
人不变，如耶和华的旨意所定
根基稳固如他永恒的支柱
永远的宝座。
H..V..Noyes
哈德逊 1861 年 7 月}
毕业典礼演讲